A Lexicon of French Borrowings in the German Vocabulary (1575-1648) 9783110840667, 9783110047691

Citation preview

William Jervis Jones A Lexicon of French Borrowings in the German Vocabulary

w DE

G

Studia Linguistica Germanica Herausgegeben von

Stefan Sonderegger

12

Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York 1976

William Jervis Jones

A Lexicon of French Borrowings in the German Vocabulary (1575-1648)

Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York 1976

CIP-Kur^titelaufnahms der Dtutscben Bibliothek

Jones , William Jervis A lexicon of French borrowings in the German vocabulary : (1575—1648). — Berlin, New York : de Gruyter, 1976. (Studia linguistics Germanica ; 12) ISBN 3-11-004769-1

© Copyright 1976 by Weher de Gruyter & Co., vormals G. J. GOschcn'sche Vcrlagshandlung — J. Guttentag, Verlagsbuchhandlung — Georg Reimer — Kurl J. Trübner — Veit & Comp-, Berlin 30 — Printed in Germany — Alle Rechte der Übersetzung, des Nachdrucks, der photomechanischen Wiedergabe und der Anfertigung von Mikrofilmen — auch auszugsweise — vorbehalten Druck: Rottprintdruck Hildcbrand, Berlin Bindearbeiten: Lttderitz & Bauer, Berlin

To my mother and father

PREFACE

T h i s s t u d y is a r e v i s e d a n d e x t e n d e d v e r s i o n o f a d o c t o r a l t h e s i s p r e s e n t e d at the U n i v e r s i t y of O x f o r d in 1 9 7 0 . My e x a m i n e r s on t h a t o c c a s i o n w e r e Mrs O . L . S a y c e , F e l l o w of Somerville College, Oxford, and Professor C.T. Carr, U n i v e r s i t y o f St A n d r e w s ; t o b o t h I a m i n d e b t e d f o r t h e i r detailed and helpful criticism. The w o r k owes its e x i s t e n c e a b o v e all to the e n c o u r a g e m e n t a n d h e l p of my t e a c h e r , P r o f e s s o r P . F . G a n z , F e l l o w o f St E d m u n d H a l l , O x f o r d , w h o f i r s t d r e w my a t t e n t i o n to this f i e l d a n d in c o u n t l e s s w a y s s u p p o r t e d my e f f o r t s over the s u b s e q u e n t p e r i o d . To the e x a m p l e of his o w n w o r k on E n g l i s h i n f l u e n c e s in G e r m a n I also feel myself deeply indebted. In t h e l a t e r s t a g e s o f this i n v e s t i g a t i o n I was a b l e to b e n e f i t f r o m a n u m b e r of d i s c u s s i o n s w i t h Mr R.J. B r u n t , Lincoln C o l l e g e , O x f o r d , who is p r e p a r i n g a t h e s i s o n a r e l a t e d t h e m e , a l s o u n d e r Professor Ganz's supervision. To P r o f e s s o r C.V. B o c k , W e s t f i e l d C o l l e g e , U n i v e r s i t y of London, I owe thanks for a n u m b e r of h e l p f u l s u g g e s t i o n s , a n d X w i s h to t h a n k all my c o l l e a g u e s in the D e p a r t m e n t of German, W e s t f i e l d C o l l e g e , also P r o f e s s o r S.S. P r a w e r , Taylor P r o f e s s o r o f G e r m a n in t h e U n i v e r s i t y o f O x f o r d , f o r a l l t h e i n d u l g e n c e s h o w n to me d u r i n g the m o r e a b s o r b i n g s t a g e s o f my w o r k . To O r i e l College and the Queen's C o l l e g e , O x f o r d , I owe a d e b t of g r a t i t u d e for the f i n a n c i a l s u p p o r t w h i c h I r e c e i v e d f r o m b o t h s o c i e t i e s in the f o r m of a B i s h o p F r ä s e r S c h o l a r ship and a Laming Travelling Fellowship respectively. For certain p h o t o c o p y i n g expenses I was r e i m b u r s e d by the Committee for A d v a n c e d Studies. The use of G e r m a n l i b r a r i e s w a s m a d e e a s i e r f o r me by a g r a n t f r o m the Sir E r n e s t C a s s e l Educational Trust. The p u b l i c a t i o n of the book was made p o s s i b l e by the p a r t i c u l a r g e n e r o s i t y of W e s t f i e l d College and of the Curators of the Taylor Institution, O x f o r d , who a u t h o r i s e d a g r a n t - i n - a i d frpm the Fiedler M e m o r i a l Fund. I w i s h t o t h a n k P r o f e s s o r H. K o l b , U n i v e r s i t y o f D ü s s e l d o r f , f o r h i s c r i t i c a l c o m m e n t s o n m y m a n u s c r i p t , a n d Dr E . B l ü h m , Deutsche Presse forschung, University of Bremen, for making a v a i l a b l e t o m e h i s p e r s o n a l c o p y o f t h e w o r k o f K. K i n n e m a r k . To t h e s t a f f o f t h e f o l l o w i n g l i b r a r i e s a n d i n s t i t u t e s I am i n d e b t e d for t h e i r p a t i e n c e and c o - o p e r a t i o n : Deutsche Staatsbibliothek Berlin; Sächsische Landesbibliothek Dresden; Universitätsbibliothek Erlangen; Stadt- und Universitätsb i b l i o t h e k F r a n k f u r t am M a i n ; U n i v e r s i t ä t s b i b l i o t h e k Freiburg

vi i i

Preface

i. B r . ; N i e d e r s ä c h s i s c h e S t a a t s - u n d U n i v e r s i t ä t s b i b l i o t h e k Göttingen; Landesbibliothek Gotha; Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg; Niedersächsische Landesbibliothek Hannover; Universitätsbibliothek Heidelberg; Universitätsbibliothek Leipzig; British Library (Reference Division) ( B r i t i s h M u s e u m ) , L o n d o n ; I n s t i t u t e of G e r m a n i c S t u d i e s , L o n d o n ; U n i v e r s i t y C o l l e g e L i b r a r y , L o n d o n ; U n i v e r s i t y of London Library; Westfield College Library, London; Bayerische S t a a t s b i b l i o t h e k M ü n c h e n ; B i b l i o t h e k des G e r m a n i s c h e n M u s e u m s Nürnberg; Bodleian Library, Oxford; Taylor Institution L i b r a r y , O x f o r d ; L i b r a r y of P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y ; B i b l i o t h e q u e N a t i o n a l e et U n i v e r s i t a i r e , S t r a s b o u r g ; U n i v e r s i t ä t s bibliothek Tübingen; Österreichische Nationalbibliothek Wien; Universitätsbibliothek Wien; Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel; Biblioteka Uniwersytecka we Wroclawiu; Yale University Library; Ratsschulbibliothek Zwickau. In l o c a t i n g m a n y of the o l d e r p r i n t s , I r e c e i v e d v a l u a b l e a s s i s t a n c e f r o m the f o l l o w i n g b i b l i o g r a p h i c a l c e n t r e s : A u s k u n f t s b ü r o d e r deutschen Bibliotheken, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek Berlin; H e s s i s c h e r Z e n t r a l k a t a l o g ( F r a n k f u r t am M a i n ) ; N i e d e r sächsischer Zentralkatalog (Göttingen); Norddeutscher Zentralkatalog (Hamburg); Zentralkatalog der w i s s e n s c h a f t lichen Bibliotheken (Köln-Lindenthal); Bayerischer Zentralkatalog (München); Zentralkatalog Baden-Württemberg (Stuttgart). My t h a n k s go to P r o f e s s o r S. S o n d e r e g g e r for h i s r e a d i n e s s to i n c l u d e t h i s w o r k in the s e r i e s ' S t u d i a L i n g u i s t i c a G e r m a n i c a ' , also to P r o f e s s o r H. W a n z e l ( V e r l a g W a l t e r de Gruyter) for a l l his k i n d n e s s a n d h e l p . I am particularly g r a t e f u l to Mrs C. R o d g e r s , w h o u n d e r t o o k the p r e p a r a t i o n of the f i n a l t y p e s c r i p t . L a s t , n o t l e a s t , I w i s h to r e c o r d my g r a t i t u d e to m y w i f e V a l , b u t f o r w h o s e c o n s t a n t s u p p o r t and h e l p this s t u d y would never have been completed.

Westfield University

College, of

London

W i l l i a m J.

Jones

TABLE OF CONTENTS

I. II.

State of research; scope of present study General linguistic aspects 1. Motivation of lexical borrowing 2. Types of borrowing 3. Language of origin 4. Assimilation and adaptation 5. Orthography and typography . 6.

Phonology

7. Morphology 8.

Syntax

.

9.

Semantics

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

. .

10. Context of use 11. Lexicographical sources III.

Lexicon

Appendix

.

Bibliographies

. .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

A.

Primary sources: authors

B.

Primary sources: anonyms

C.

Lexical works

D.

Other secondary literature

E. Abbreviated references

I.

STATE OF RESEARCH;

SCOPE OF PRESENT

STUDY

The influence of French on the Middle High German language has received full attention in a number of exemplary studies."'' In contrast to this, the question of French influence during more recent periods of the language has, apart from a recent kindling of interest, been surprisingly neglected. The lack of a comprehensive investigation in this field is all the more regrettable since the wave of French influence which arose in the later part of the 16th century lasted longer, and penetrated more deeply into the German lexicon, than the more specifically literary influ2

ences exerted by French during the earlier period. A number of short studies were devoted to our theme already during the late 19th and early 20th centuries, but despite their often promising titles they generally disappoint by failing to provide the kind of detailed information which more modern descriptions of linguistic borrowing have established as the norm, for example comprehensive word-lists, datings, dictionary listings, word-histories and textual examples. Notable, however, is the frequently cited essay of P.A. Lange, which aims at a concise picture of cultural and linguistic conditions and quotes a limited number of

1 Particularly in the work of the Finnish scholars H. Suolahti, A. Rosenqvist and E. öhmann; of importance also is the study of P. Katara, Das französische Lehngut in mittelniederdeutschen Denkmälern von 1300 bis 1600, Helsinki 1966 (= Memoires 30), a continuation of the author's survey of 13th-century borrowings from French, in AASF Ser. B, 50, 8 (1942) 532-91. 2 See E. Öhmann, Prinzipienfragen der Fremd- und Lehnwortforschung. Vortrag anläßlich der Verleihung des BrüderGrimm-Preises 1961. In: Mitteilungen Universitätsbund Marburg 1961, pp. 3-12.

2

State of research; scope of present study

linguistic examples, mainly of syntactic interest.3 The investigator is thus thrown back onto a number of more general surveys. Mention must first be made of the standard historical dictionaries, particularly those of Kluge-Mitzka, 4

Schulz-Basler, and the uneven but indispensable Grimm. These methodologically more acceptable works continually surprise the user with the range and variety of material worked, even if, because of their broader format and modern basis, the borrowings they list inevitably represent only a fraction of total currency at any given period in the past, and if the word-histories supplied are frequently open to amplification and correction on points of detail by the more specialised worker. The modern phase of French influence in German was considered systematically by F. Seiler, primarily in relation to its cultural background, but with some useful linguistic insights and generalisations."' The weakness of the work for the historical linguist today lies in its complete reliance for textual documentation on earlier historical dictionaries of German, particularly the earlier parts of Grimm and the fifth edition of Weigand.6 Of Schulz, Seiler was able to use only the first three fascicules in preparing his fourth volume. Modern French influence is also treated by F. Brunot

3 P . A . L a n g e , Über den E i n f l u ß des F r a n z ö s i s c h e n a u f die d e u t s c h e S p r a c h e im 17. und 18. J a h r h u n d e r t . In: U p p s a t s e r i r o m a n s k f i l o l o g i t i l l ä g n a d e p r o f e s s o r P.A. G e i j e r pä h a n s s e x t i o i r s d a g , U p p s a l a 1 9 0 1 , pp. 2 2 5 f f . A f u l l list o f r e l e v a n t s e c o n d a r y l i t e r a t u r e is c o n t a i n e d in B i h l i o g r a p h y D. 4

F. K l u g e , E t y m o l o g i s c h e s W ö r t e r b u c h der d e u t s c h e n S p r a c h e , 20. A u f l . , b e a r b . von W. M i t z k a , B e r l i n 1 9 6 7 ; H. S c h u l z , D e u t s c h e s F r e m d w ö r t e r b u c h , Bd I, Α-K, S t r a ß b u r g 1 9 1 3 ; Bd II, L - P , f o r t g e f ü h r t von 0. B a s i e r , B e r l i n 1 9 4 2 ; Bd I I I , Lfg 1, Q, B e r l i n 1 9 7 2 ; J. and W. G r i m m , D e u t s c h e s W ö r t e r buch, Leipzig 1854-1960; Neubearbeitung, Leipzig 1965ff.

5 F. S e i l e r , Die E n t w i c k l u n g der d e u t s c h e n K u l t u r im S p i e g e l des d e u t s c h e n L e h n w o r t s , Tie 3 and 4, H a l l e 1 9 1 0 , 1912. 6

F . L . K . W e i g a n d , D e u t s c h e s W ö r t e r b u c h , 5. A u f l . , b e a r b . K. von B a h d e r . H. Hirt u. K. K a n t , G i e ß e n 1 9 0 9 - 1 0 .

von

State of research; scope of present study

3

in his monumental history.^ Despite an impressive array of cultural and historical documentation, the lexicographer is again disappointed. For the 17th century there are extensive word-lists grouped by subject, but without datings, textual references and similar desiderata. Brunot's chief source was the useful but still imperfect fifth edition of Weigand. The 18th century fares rather better, with original excerption of some texts. On the sporadic cases of borrowing from French during the 15th and 16th centuries, some information may be gleaned from ο

Lexer and Diefenbach-Wülcker. A valuable picture of borrowings from various 9 languages is provided by the dissertation of D.F. Malherbe. The examples here are naturally drawn more from the earlier part of the 16th century and generally do not postdate 1570, so that only a limited amount of light is shed on the resurgence of French influence later in the century. On the 17th century, the fullest treatment is still that of Klara Hechtenberg, which incorporates and supplements material presented in her earlier dissertation on Grimmelshausen and her work on the epistolary style of the period.^"® Listed rather haphazardly, and not without some disturbing inaccuracies, are some 3,380 borrowings current in the 17th century - many of them dating from the 16th century or earlier - together with textual references; the latter are

7

F . B r u n o t , H i s t o i r e de l a l a n g u e f r a n c a i s e , t. 5 : Le f r a n ^ a i s en F r a n c e et h o r s de F r a n c e au X V I I e s i e c l e , P a r i s 1 9 1 7 , p p . 2 7 5 - 3 8 5 ; t. 8: Le f r a n s a i s h o r s de F r a n c e a u X V I I I e s i e c l e , 1: Le fran -ar- (mon frare) and consequent hypercorrection (mon miry), which led to much confusion in 15th- and 16th-century French (see G. Gougenheim, Grammaire de la langue francaise du seizieme siecle, Lyon, Paris 1951, pp. 18-19; K. Nyrop, Grammaire (note 49, above), t. 1, pp. 241ff. ; F. Brunot and C. Bruneau, Precis de grammaire historique de la langue francaise, Paris 1949, p. 73), probably account for similar fluctuations in German alerte, chargieren3 Seharpe, perhaps also pardon, pardonne z-moi, pardonnieren, par furnieren, although in the latter cases the possibility of Italian or other influences must be considered. For further examples of instability within French as reflected in German borrowings, see s.v. arquebusade, arquebuse, arquebusier(en), aventurier, colonel, fourchette, rondache> and possibly tourmentieren (see Gougenheim, Grammaire, pp. 17-18), although Italian influence may again be operative here. Little evidence of borrowings from French dialects was discovered in texts of the period; one possibility is the absence of the prosthetic vowel in certain by-forms of Schärpe (q.v.). which could be attributed to Walloon influence (see Salverda de Grave, Romania 30 (1901) 106). 73 See bataille, billard, billet, gaillarde, medaille, patrouille, tenaille. In some cases, Italian influence may be present. See Gougenheim, Grammaire, pp. 28-9;

Phonology v o c a l i s m , a n u m b e r of b o r r o w i n g s r e f l e c t the o l d e r o f the v o w e l - ο ί - , n a m e l y / w e /

39 values

(so f r o m a b o u t 1300 in F r e n c h , 74 75 a n d /ε/.

and s u r v i v i n g still in the 1 9 t h century)

T h e p h o n o l o g i c a l s y s t e m of F r e n c h r o u n d 1600, as

today,

p r e s e n t e d a n u m b e r of f e a t u r e s t o t a l l y a l i e n to G e r m a n of the same p e r i o d .

In s u c h c a s e s w e can e x p e c t w i d e s p r e a d p h o n e m i c 76 Unfamiliar phonotac-

substitution, also popular etymology.

Brunot-Bruneau, pp. 3 3 3 f f. 74 See

P r e c i s , pp. 5 1 - 2 ; N y r o p , G r a m m a i r e , t.

1,

hautbois.

75 For p o s s i b l e e v i d e n c e see oourtois, (par) ma foi, vioe-roi. The p r o n u n c i a t i o n /e/ was P a r i s i a n and a t t r i b u t e d to courtly ( I t a l i a n i s i n g ? ) i n f l u e n c e s d u r i n g the 16th c e n t u r y , though r e g a r d e d as p o p u l a r d u r i n g the 17th c e n t u r y . On French - ο ΐ - , see N y r o p , G r a m m a i r e , t. 1, pp. 1 7 2 f f . ; B r u n o t - B r u n e a u , P r e c i s , pp. 7 8 f f . ; G o u g e n h e i m , G r a m m a i r e , p p . 23-4. The m o d e r n p r o n u n c i a t i o n /wa/, a l r e a d y w i d e s p r e a d in 1 6 t h - c e n t u r y French though r e g a r d e d d u r i n g this a n d the next c e n t u r y p r i m a r i l y as a P a r i s i a n v u l g a r i s m , b e c a m e g e n e r a l l y a c c e p t e d a f t e r 1789, see N y r o p , G r a m m a i r e , t. 1, p p . 1 7 6 - 7 , B r u n o t - B r u n e a u , P r e c i s , pp. 81-2. The older p r o n u n c i a t i o n is a p p a r e n t in G e r m a n f o r e i g n w o r d d i c t i o n a r i e s of the early 18th c e n t u r y , e.g. W ä c h t l e r (1703); the m o d e r n p r o n u n c i a t i o n appears in Campe (1813). 76 On p o p u l a r e t y m o l o g y , see s e c t i o n 7. S u b s t i t u t i o n is disc u s s e d in some d e t a i l w i t h r e f e r e n c e to French b o r r o w i n g s by Kratz ( L e h n w o r t a u s t a u s c h , pp. 4 5 6 - 6 0 ) , and on the more secure basis of m o d e r n G e r m a n usage the f o l l o w i n g a d d i t i o n a l cases of s u b s t i t u t i o n are d e s c r i b e d : a s p i r a t i o n of p l o s i v e s , i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of French f i n a l -e as the syllable formant /s/, v o w e l - l e n g t h e n i n g in open s y l l a b l e s a n d in final p o s i t i o n (also s p o r a d i c s h o r t e n i n g ) , and the q u a l i t a t i v e c h a n g e s c o n s e q u e n t upon these. In the p r e f a c e to his foreign w o r d d i c t i o n a r y (1711) Volck von W e r t h e i m (following Liebe (1686), who h i m s e l f drew on the French g r a m m a r of N a t h a n a e l Duez) s u g g e s t s the f o l l o w i n g p r o n u n c i a t i o n s (among o t h e r s ) : ain German ingy ai I al je am ang, ein ing, eil (I) el je sähe 9e ni j g* sah, 3 oi o§, om ong, um ung. A l t h o u g h these may have b e e n i n t e n d e d only as a p p r o x i m a t i o n s , they h i g h l i g h t for us the p o i n t s of p h o n e t i c d i f f i c u l t y . On the p o s s i b l e p r e s c r i p t i v e role of such w o r k s , see s e c t i o n 11.

40

General linguistic aspects

tic combinations are likewise prone to alteration.

The

French l-mouille

/λ/ could be closely matched in German by

the cluster /lj/

(already found in German in words such as

lilie,

familie),

and the French n-mouillS by /nj/ (already 77 * in German Itnie) . The French voiced fricative /z/ sometimes appears in German as -ech-, and probably the voiceless /s/, its nearest counterpart in German, was widely substituted for it in speech. 78 There is evidence too of inter-

77 On the rendering of n-mouillS,

see s.v.

oarogne.

78 See s.v. bagage, courage, fourrage, jardin, logieren, passage. In some cases, an -s- in German appears to render French /z/, see s.v. changieren, charge, chargieren, logement, sergent, or French /s/, see s.v. bräche, cartouche, marchieren. For W. Horn, who noted examples from High and Low German of the medieval and modern periods, this was 'nichts (...) als eine Lautsubstitution für den frz. (d)&-Laut, der in manchen Gegenden einem β nahegestanden haben mag, wie er ja in heutigen Dialekten zu stimmhaftem s geworden ist' (ZffSL 21 (1899) 76). Against the assumption of a French dialectal origin there is the objection that this feature is recorded in none of the dialects geographically most likely to have influenced German, namely Picard, Walloon and Lorraine. Phonetic substitution during the transference into German is indeed a possible explanation, given the unfamillarity of the phoneme, but there are complicating circumstances. In some cases, for example the form volteeiren (s.v. voltigieren; with the early locus in Wis (chap. I, note 22, above), p. 278, the sense is different), the possibility must be considered of influence from a North Italian (Upper Italian or Venetian) dialect which had /s/ or /z/ for Latin GE, GI, against /dz/ of Tuscan (see E. Öhmann, Über den italienischen Einfluß auf die deutsche Sprache bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters, II, AASF Ser. B, 53, 2 (1944) 13ff. ; G. Gröber, Grundriss der romanischen Philologie, 2. Aufl., vol. 1, 1904-6, pp. 705ff.). A similar explanation may underlie bressa (s.v. briche), but influence from Dutch is also possible; on Dutch -s- for French /s/, see Salverda de Grave, Woorden (note 53, above), p. 265; notable too is Low German cartusen for cartouche. Dutch also sometimes has -8- /z/ for French /z/ (Salverda de Grave, Woorden, p. 268: 'In de platte spreektaal is dit de gewone uitspraak van δ (...) Deze overgang is (...) een aanpassing van de vreemde klank aan het eigen klanksysteem') and this feature in German borrowings could as easily be attributed to Dutch mediation as to indigenous phonemic substitution. The French suffix -age sometimes appears in German texts as -agi(e) (see s.v. bagage, courage, fourrage, ombrage, also orange), and again a Dutch parallel exists, cautiously treated by Salverda de Grave: 'Onzeker is de uitspraak van de woorden met gi, •*•

Phonology

41

change between French voiced and voiceless plosives in 79 German, probably arising partly because French voiceless plosives were not aspirated as in German, and partly because over much of Germany the fundamental phonemic opposition lay not between voiced and voiceless plosives, but between lenis and fortis.

German borrowings show some uncertainty in

rendering 80 the French front -a- /a/ which occasionally appears as -β-.

The French vowel -oi- /we/ is liable to change in

certain positions, for example word-finallv and in hiatus before the verbal ending -i(e)ren. convojen,

convohi,

convoirt,

Spellings such as

confoiret,

convoj(i)eren,

employ re(n), and the pronunciations 'amployje' and 'amploiren' recommended by Wächtler, suggest that the unfamiliar rising diphthong has been replaced by a German approximation, the falling diphthong /oi/ or /oi/, giving for example /konvoi'i:ran/ 81 or even with loss of the second 1 element /konvo: i:ran/. Lastly, the French nasalised vowels, foreign to most regional variants of German at this time, underwent some alteration, though the orthography is rarely transparent.

It is for example uncertain to what

waarin deze letters zowel χί als ζ als zi kunnen u i t d r u k k e n ' (p. 2 6 7 ) (with quotation of forms such as avantagie from Kiliaan and e l s e w h e r e ) . Other r e n d e r i n g s of French -age noted in German are - a s c h i , -aschy (see s.v. courage, fourrage, passage), and -asi(e) (see s.v. bagage, courage, personnage) (again cf. Dutch avontasie, koerazie, visazie, quoted by Salverda de Grave (p. 2 6 8 ) with the c o m m e n t : 'Wij hebben hier te doen met een a a n p a s s i n g ; de p a l a t a l e ζ werd opgelost in ζ en y ' ). Further cases of s u b s t i t u t i o n are the forms refeneie (s.v. revanche) and refensiren (s.v. revanchieren). 79 E x a m p l e s s.v. pitard,

pitardieren.

80 See s.v. attaquieren. With bagasche, coreschy, couraige (s.v. bagage3 courage) the e x p l a n a t i o n probably lies rather within French itself: a before ge was often written -ai- in 16th-century French, and at least sometimes pronounced /ε/, see Nyrop, G r a m m a i r e , t. 1, pp. 2 0 9 - 1 0 ; G o u g e n h e i m , G r a m m a i r e , p. 17. 81 See s.v. convoi, convoyieren3 emploi3 employieren, and Wächtler 1703 Manual 118. The orthography p r o b a b l y played a role in the e s t a b l i s h m e n t of the substitute d i p h t h o n g . The -g- in convogen, amplogiren is p r o b a b l y a graphic error for less common — ι/—, though it may have been intended as a r e p r e s e n t a t i o n of the velar f r i c a t i v e .

42

General linguistic aspects

extent borrowings in -ment were pronounced with /ment/ rather than /ma/ in 17th-century German. In addition to the unfamiliarity of the French phoneme, factors favouring the former pronunciation were the influence of the written form, 82

also of Italian -mento and Latin -mentum. Retention of nasality in German is perhaps suggested by the graphic alterQβ nation -en- ^ -an-; but denasalisation is apparent in some 84 word-histories. Added to these problems was the question of accentuation. In French, word-accent was, and still is, light in character, almost exclusively oxytonic, and probably incorporating an 85 element of pitch as well as stress. The transfer of such words into a language with a heavy dynamic stress system, and with final stress unusual in native words, might have been expected to induce fairly general stress changes, and the pattern is indeed complex in some cases. The investigator faces an obvious handicap here, since he must depend for his evidence during this early period almost entirely on metrical texts, and, as will emerge later, the poetry of this period is much less hospitable to the foreign word than is

82 See Kratz, Lehnwortaustausch, p. 455. The Teutscher Michel (1638) (1617?) rhymes malcontent on schendt, endt, and the form appartemendt (1606) also suggests a non-nasal articulation, though here Italian influence is possible. 83 See s.v. bände, embarquieren, embrassieren} retranchement, re tranchieren, revanche, revanchieren. By the 16th century, French -an- and -en- had coalesced as /a/ except in Picard, see Gougenheim, Grammaire, p. 26; Nyrop, Grammaire, t. 1, pp. 221-2. 84 See the forms allohn, mongsiour, ressung s.v. allons, monsieur, raison, also note 76, above. The replacement of a nasalised vowel by an oral vowel + nasal consonant is very prevalent in modern German popular and regional usage; see for example Kirchmeyer, Entlehnung (chap. I, note 25, above), p. 58. It is interesting that Lieselotte von der Pfalz wrote as late as 1717: 'daß hatt mir 176 jettongs bekommen vor die 9, so ich gesetzt hatte 1 (BLVS 122, 84-5). 85 On French accentuation during the period, see Thurot, Prononciation, t. 2, pp. 727ff. The problem is touched upon by Kratz, Lehnwortaustausch, p. 460.

Phonology prose.

43

One or two rich metrical sources do however exist,

86

and some tentative conclusions can be reached on this basis. Stress probably underwent reinforcement generally in the transference from French to German, with additional stresses inserted in polysyllabic words, but final accentuation is normally respected in German, where it appears as either a primary or a secondary stress.

That the language was able

to preserve such an alien feature is explicable partly in terms of the widespread knowledge of French in Germany during the later part of our period, but relevant too is the prominence of oral dissemination throughout the period, also the role played by suffixes.

Stress, whether primary or

secondary, is regularly accorded to certain common suffixes such as the adjectival and substantival endings -ant, -än(t)z^ -Sil, -int, -in(t)z, -evii., -6t(t), -it, -mint3 -tit.

-δη, -6t,

Most of these were already established in German by

1575, and their distinctive accentuation is attributable 87 mainly to their Latin or Italian origins. New borrowings from French possessing or receiving these suffixes and exhibiting final stress are therefore o ο conforming to a periThe accentuation of

pheral system already in existence.

the suffix further determined the position of other stresses in polysyllabic words, the principle bding as far as possible the regular alternation of stressed and unstressed.

Where

no suffix was recognised, the usual pattern in disyllabics

86 V a l u a b l e d e s p i t e i n f l u e n c e is the see B i b l i o g r a p h y 87 For e x a m p l e ,

-&nt

its m e t r i c a l c r u d i t y and s t r o n g Italian s a t i r i c a l Teutsoher Miehel (on the d a t i n g , Β - 1638). < Italian

-ante, Medieval

Latin

-ant(em)·,

-ill· < Italian -ello, -ella, Medieval Latin -ellum; < Italian -mento, M e d i e v a l Latin stress becoming finalised. 88 A few

suffixes

attract

-mentum,

penultimate

verbal -leren, also -able

stress,

with

-mint

penultimate

notably

the

(-äbel·), -ide , -&ge\ in the last

three c a s e s , f i n a l s t r e s s in F r e n c h a p p e a r s as p e n u l t i m a t e in G e r m a n , due to the s u b s t i t u t i o n of s y l l a b i c /a/ for F r e n c h e-muet. The s u f f i x e s and t h e i r a c c e n t u a t i o n were in any case a l r e a d y f a m i l i a r in G e r m a n y from b o r r o w i n g s in

-abilis

(< Latin), -ata (-ada) and -aggio (< Italian).

44

General linguistic

aspects

is final stress,® 9 in trisyllables initial and

final.90

Prosodic changes of this kind have predictable

repercussions

at the segmental level.

Bandelier,

An example is German

where the -ou- of French bandouliire bandoliera,

Spanish bandolera)

(or the -o- of Italian

was centralised to /θ/ upon

relegation to an unstressed syllable.

Conversely, the German

orthography will sometimes show uncertainty in the represen91 tation of an unstressed vowel. In addition to factors operating within French during this period and problems arising from phonological

anisomorphism,

circumstances in Germany itself conditioned the shape of the transferred lexemes.

Despite signs of an increase in the

mastery of spoken and written French among the German nobility (particularly at first in the courts of the west) during 92 the late 16th century, the influx of French Protestant

89 Cf. the earlier borrowing alarm·, here, as often, the stress pattern may be attributed to Italian influence. 90 See r&ndes-v6us

(in the Teutsaher

91 See demoiselle,

-Infanterie.

Miahel:

rändefüeü).

92 Of sociolinguistic interest is the following passage from an account (written 1617-20) of journeys undertaken between 1591 and 1597: 'The Germans likewise at this day traueling into Fraunce and Italy, bring some wordes from thence, but the Common people very hardly admitt the vse of them 1 (Shakespeare's Europe. Unpublished chapters of Fynes Moryson's Itinerary (...) (edited b y ) C. Hughes, London 1903, p. 322). On the use of French in German courts, see particularly C. Gebauer, Geschichte des französischen Einflusses in Deutschland von der Reformation bis zum Dreißigjährigen Kriege, Straßburg 1911, pp. 67ff., also Brunot, Histoire, t. 5, pp. 278-91. Cultural influences generally are treated in the following: J.J. Honegger, Kritische Geschichte der französischen Kultureinflüsse in den letzten Jahrhunderten, Berlin, Leipzig 1875; F. Dieffenbach, Der französische Einfluß in Deutschland unter Ludwig XIV, Dresden 1890; G. Steinhausen, Die Anfänge des französischen Litteratur- und Kultureinflusses in Deutschland in neuerer Zeit, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte, N.F. 7 (1894) 319-82; B. Haendcke , Deutsche Kultur im Zeitalter des Dreißigjährigen Krieges, Leipzig 1906; C. Gebauer, Quellenstudien zur Geschichte des französischen Einflusses auf Deutschland seit dem dreißigjährigen Kriege, Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 9 (1911) 404-38; D. Behrens, Beiträge zu einer Geschichte der französischen Sprache, I, Die Ausbreitung der französischen Sprache, ZffSL 45 (1919) •*•

45

Phonology refugees of all social classes from the mid-16th century 93 onwards, and the intensive literary activity of French-

94 orientated writers and translators such as Johann Fischart, the formal characteristics of manv early borrowings

from

French suggest an imperfect grasp of French orthographical practice, and a degree of oral transmission.

In particular,

the late 16th and early 17th centuries saw the transference of a large number of military terms which established

them-

selves in the everyday usage of the soldiery and often passed

157-234, particularly pp. 182-95; L. Reynaud, Histoire generale de l'influence fran^aise en Allemagne, Paris 1914, 3 e edition Paris 1924; see also G. Rohlfs, Die Weltgeltung der französischen Sprache, Archiv Jg 101, Bd 186 (1949) 111-18. On the teaching of French, see the article by K. Dorfeld (Französischer Unterricht, geschichtlicher Abriß), in: Encyklopädisches Handbuch der Pädagogik, hrsg. v. W. Rein, 2. Aufl., vol. 3, Langensalza 1905, pp. 1-22 (with references to older literature). 93 See Gebauer, Geschichte, pp. 15ff.; Brunot, t. 5, pp. 2 7 5 ff.

Histoire,

94 On literary relations between the two countries during this and succeeding periods, see L. Ganghofer, J. Fischart und seine Verdeutschung des Rabelais, Diss. München 1881; Ε. Grucker, Histoire des doctrines litteraires et esthetiques en Allemagne, Paris, Nancy 1883; G. Schwarz, Rabelais und Fischart, Diss. Zürich 1885; J.J.Α.Α. Frantzen, Kritische Bemerkungen zu Fischarts Übersetzung von Rabelais' Gargantua, Straßburg 1892; V. Rossel, Histoire de la litterature franjaise hors de France, Lausanne 1895, pp. 415-66; id., Histoire des relations litteraires entre la France et l'Allemagne, Paris 1897 (particularly pp. 315-412); Α. Hübner, Das erste deutsche Schäferidyll und seine Quellen, Diss. Königsberg 1910 (on Opitz's Hercinie (1630)); E. Trunz, Die deutschen Übersetzungen des Hugenottenpsalters, Euphorion 29 (1928) 578-617; H. Reinacher, Studien zur Übersetzungstechnik im deutschen Literaturbarock: Madeleine de Scudery, Philipp von Zesen, Diss. Freiburg (Schw.), Gembloux 1937; H. Fischer, Der Intellektualwortschatz im Deutschen und Französischen des 17. Jahrhunderts, untersucht an Gerzens und Zesens Sofonisbe, Berlin 1938; F.H. Oppenheim, Der Einfluß der französischen Literatur auf die deutsche, in: W. Stammler (ed.), Deutsche Philologie im Aufriß, vol. 3, Berlin 1957, Sp. 863-960; H. Weddige, Die „Historien vom Amadis auss Franckreich". Zur Entstehung und Wirkung einer ritterlich-höfischen Prosaroman-Serie in ihrer frühneuhochdeutschen Fassung, Wiesbaden 1972. See also V. Klemperer, Romanische Literaturen (Einfluß auf die deutsche), in: P. Herker and W. Stammler (ed.), Reallexikon der deutschen Literaturgeschichte, vol. 3, Berlin 1928-9, esp. pp. 8 7ff.

General linguistic

46

aspects

into more general currency during the turmoils of the Thirty 95 Years War.

It was only to be expected that these phonolo-

gically deviant, etymologicallv isolated, semantically

opaque

forms, released by predominantly oral use from the controls of the written form, should become phonetically altered

and

sometimes achieve currency in Q grotesque transformations C

among

soldiers and civilians alike.

With the 17th

century,

another entry route for French borrowings came to the fore. The courts of Germany, leaders already during the Middle Ages in the fashionable adoption of French culture and

language,

now once again succumbed to a Gallomania which was soon to be satirised during the 1620s under the name Alamode. knowledge of written and spoken French was here a sine

qua non,

fostered on the one hand by private

A good conditio correspon-

95 See the following passage from an oration delivered by a professor of French: 'De militibus paucis absolvam, quia res palam est. Quotus enim quisque hoc tempore exercitus est, qui non ex omnibus nationibus mixtus sit? Germani, Galli, Itali, Hispani, Angli, Belgae sub eodem vexillo militant, eundem ducem sequuntur, in eodem contubernio vivunt. Gallica autem dialectus maxime inter eos viget. (...) Inde tot vocabula militaria Gallicae originis. Testes sunt libri de re militari scripti: & singularum hebdomadum nova, quae hujusmodi vocabulis scatent, etiam testes sunt' (Durbalius 1624- Oratio B4 V ). 96 See s.v. bagage, boute-selle. Hope notes: 'Travesty with a humorous intention is rife in all military slangs' (Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, p. 621). Occasionally found in military and other borrowings of the period is the replacement of the unfamiliar cluster /sk/ with /sk/ (see s.v. demasqui even, embusoade, esaadron, masoarade, masque, mousquet). The matter is considered by V. Moser, Frühneuhochdeutsche Grammatik, I, 3, Heidelberg 1951, pp. 228-9 (see also pp. 226-7), who compares the form musohquete with earlier examples from the 14th, 15th and 16th centuries (tomasahkj tzwetzsehken, musahkat, visahaal) and postulates a widespread phonological change in Upper German and parts of Central German affecting the combination /sk/, principally in younger borrowings which had escaped the regular late Old High German development of Germanic /sk/ to /s/ (see W. Braune, Althochdeutsche Grammatik, 11. Aufl. bearb. v. W. Mitzka, Tübingen 1963, pp. 13tff.). During our period, -sahk- is found mainly in association with Cologne and Strasbourg imprints. It would be anachronistic to apply Moser's explanation to these borrowings, but the evidence is sufficient to indicate an established pattern of phonological substitution.

47

Phonology

dence and the enthusiastic reading of French literature in 97 the original, on the other by diplomatic exchanges, French tutors, cultural and educational visits to Paris, Orleans 9δ and elsewhere, and study at a French university. In consequence, the borrowings of Alamode

show a closer

relationship

with French orthography and 99 a more faithful reproduction of the accepted French form. Obviously corrupted features lose ground in favour of standard or semi-standard and spoken forms.

written

The process is not so much the overcoming

of phonetic difficulties, but rather the positive of phonological n o v e l t y . ^ 0

In the longer term,

welcoming three

developments can be seen: firstly, the increasing

prominence

and familiarity of the written form reacts upon the spoken, with occasional adoption of

'graphic' pronunciations,

the

written form being interpreted orally with reference to non-

97 See H. Welti, Die Astree des Honore d'Urfe und deutschen Verehrer, ZfnSL 5 (1883) 107-14.

ihre

98 On travel abroad, see in particular Gebauer, Geschichte, pp. 19ff. ; Brunot, Histoire, t. 5, pp. 292-300. Wallhausen wrote in 1617: 'Es ist bald nun keine Stadt in Franckreich / sie stecket voller Teutschen (...) Wie mancher Teutscher hat alles das seine in Franckreich mit viel tausenden verzehret / (...) Wie mancher Teutscher Q

der mit etlichen Sonen gesegnet / henget alles was er auff bring® auffborgen kan ja alle seine mittel an seine Kinder in Franckreich' (1617 Militia * * 3 Γ - ν ) . Wallhausen had an obvious axe to grind as principal of a 'Kriegsund Ritterschule' at Siegen, where young noblemen could be given a French education at less expense and under more efficient supervision than was possible in France itself. For details of this establishment, see 1617 Beschreibung (Bibliography B). By the 1660s there is occasional awareness that too much was expected of a French education, see J. Bellin in his preface to Deudscher Foru$rter kunstm&ßige Fügung: 'Han findet junge läute / die mit aufwändung großer kosten die Franz§sische/ Welsche / und andere sprachen lernen; welche doch den meisten zu seiner zeit oft weniger als nichtes nSzzen' (quoted from I. Weithase, Zur Geschichte der gesprochenen deutschen Sprache, Tübingen 1961, vol. 2, p. 33). 99 Insistence on an authentic pronunciation is apparent in Durbalius (1624 Oratio C 2 r ) : 'Ad Gallicam linguam discendam primo loco tenenda sunt prascepta pronunciationis, secundo declinationes, tertio conjugationes (...) Pronunciatio autem difficillima est pars hujus linguae'. 100 See section

1, above.

48 French

General linguistic aspects (particularly Latin) orthographic

conventions; 1 0 1

secondly, the filtration of courtly borrowings downwards to lower, but aspiring, social classes results in the adoption of the foreign words in only limited conditions of bilingual102 ism, with formal repercussions; and thirdly, the continuing absorption of foreign words in conditions favouring phonetic accuracy led to the establishment of several new phonemes in German, for example the nasalised vowels. 10 ''

7. Morphology

Particular difficulties can be expected to arise where words pass between languages with widely differing inflexional

101 Cf. perhaps agent, important, aergent. E. öhmann, Einfluß (see note 55, above), p. 297, refers to Latinisation in Middle High German borrowings from French. On graphic pronunciations, see Kratz, Lehnwortaustausch, p. 455. In the case of suffixes such as -ment, -ur3 -ier} -ett, -ant, Kratz rightly stresses other factors which may have operated, for example Italian-Spanish influence, an older French pronunciation, or (in adjectives) the generalisation of the feminine form. 102 On popular etymology, see section 7. 103 No evidence was found to support the commonly held view that German apical r /r/ gave way to uvular Ρ /R/ during the 17th century under French influence. This has in any case been questioned by H. Penzl, Old High German and its phonetic identification, Language 37 (1961) 48896. Uvular /R/ is widely assumed to have existed much earlier in German (see Braune-Mitzka, Althochdeutsche Grammatik, p. Ill; Η. Paul, Mittelhochdeutsche Grammatik, 20. Aufl., ν. Η. Moser u. I. Schröbler, Tübingen 1969, p. 103). On German r round 1600, see Hulsius's comment (1607 Dictionaire (**) v ): '(Franz.) R. Prononciere wie die Teutschen / man sol es aber nicht zu starck außsprechen'. Fynes Moryson remarks (Shakespeare's Europe, p. 322 (see note 92, above)): 'So they (the Germans) pronounce the letter R lightly, or not at all, which in Italy made a foule mistaking betweene a Curtezan and a German, who saying to her Non importa, was vnderstoode as if he had changed the R into Τ wherevpon shee offered him an Italian Cortesy, abhorred by all the nations on this syde the Alpes, and more spetially by the modest Germans 1 .

Morphology

49

systems. The outcome will depend on the extent of bilingualism in the social group primarily effecting the transfer, on previous experience of similar cases, on the prestige enjoyed by the foreign language, and on whether the borrowings are chiefly employed in a carefully weighed literary or academic style or bandied about irreverently in colloquial usage. Given the right circumstances, the replacement of original inflexions with native indicators may be felt to be an unwarranted barbarism, becoming possible only later when the borrowings have lost their novelty, or when seepage of borrowed material has occurred beyond the guardianship of one pedantic group, or if for xenophobic or similar reasons the need is felt for the systematic obliteration of alien elements. Thus Latin borrowings of the age of Humanism were regularly inflected on the Latin pattern even in German 104 contexts, and traces are visible still today. Considerably less rigorous, despite the prestige of the language in question, is the treatment of French borrowings in 17thcentury German, and many are diverted at an early point from their obedience to French inflexional conventions. Substantives show some variation in the formation of the plural. Particularly during the earlier part of the period when knowledge of French was less prevalent, and oral transmission probably most influential, nouns are frequently 105 treated as invariable. The original French plural is often retained;^"0® this tendency was probably reinforced by the existence of an -s-plural in Dutch and Low German, and it is likely that under this influence the -s was in fact p r o n o u n c e d . G e r m a n plural markers are also employed 10H S e e , for e x a m p l e , E. Skala, D e k l i n a t i o n von Fremd- und Lehnwörtern sowie Eigennamen in der Egerer Kanzlei von 1 5 0 0 - 1 6 6 0 , Beitr. (Halle) 8>+ (1962 ) 199-223 ; H.-F. R o s e n f e l d , H u m a n i s t i s c h e S t r ö m u n g e n , in: M a u r e r - S t r o h , vol. 1, p. 350. 105

See bataille, carabin, officier, tranchee.

106

See allSe, approche, valier, entreprise,

carabine,

chevalier,

mouaquet,

caporal, carabin, cavalier^, chefort, officier, palissade, tranchSe.

107 On the origin and development of the - s - p l u r a l in G e r m a n , see E. Öhmann, Der s - P l u r a l im D e u t s c h e n , Helsinki 1924 -»·

50

General linguistic

aspects

freely.

Plurals in -e are fairly common with masculine and 108 neuter nouns; with feminines the usual plural is of course in ~(e)n. 109 Some nouns are declined weak in the singular, either because of a termination such as -ant, -ent, -ist which already had weak associations, 111

or for more obscure

reasons. Noun suffixes are handled with some freedom, even where the form of the word is otherwise carefully preserved.

Borrow-

ings in -erie (or Italian -eria) often exchange this suffix for the older German diphthongised -erei, -erey. 112 The French abstract suffix -te is sometimes retained, ^ ^ somee 114 times replaced by older German -tet (also -tat, -tcet). There is a problem of identification here, since -tet serves as a substitute for Latin -tas,

-tatis,

also

so that the

suffix affords no reliable indication of provenance.

(= AASF Ser. B, 18, 1); id., NM 19 (1948) 143; id., Die Pluralformen auf -a in der deutschen Substantivflexion, ZfdA 91 (1961-2) 228-36. The plural s was of course already realised as /ζ/ in French before a following vowel or h-muet. 108 See cavalier^·,

offioier.

109 See allee, approahe, armSe, bataille, entreprise, palissade, tranohee; occasionally masculine and neuter nouns receive this suffix, see canon, fort, mousquet, pStard. 110 See agent,

alamodist

111 See front,

lanaette,

(s.v.

mode).

mousquet.

112 See batterie, aavalerie, aoyonnerie, galanterie, galerie, infanterie, mutinerie. On the history of this suffix in German, see F. Gadde , Die Bildungen auf -(er)ei im Deutschen, Archiv Jg 75, Bd 142 (N.S. 42) (1921) 9-24; E. Öhmann, Zur Chronologie zweier Lehnsuffixe im Deutschen, NM 34 (1933) 125-8; R. Kurth, Über den Gebrauch der Bildungen auf -ei, -evei und -elei, Beitr. 75 (19.53 ) 442-51 ; W. Henzen, Deutsche Wortbildung, 3. Aufl., Tübingen 1965, pp. 185-6; Ε. Öhmann, Suffixstudien, IX, NM 74 (1973) 412-20. 113 See necessity

alongside

neoessitet.

114 See nettetä. On the history of German -tat, see Ε. öhmann, Das Suffix -tat im Deutschen, NM 24 (1923) 157-64, NM 32 . (1931) 210-11; J. Holmberg, Das Suffix -tat, Beitr. 61 (1937) 116-51; E. Öhmann, Zur Geschichte des französischen Einflusses auf die deutsche Sprache, II, Über einige frz. Suffixe im Deutschen, NM 38 (1937) 305-21 (dealing also with -är, -ös, -euv, -eil, -ieren, -ier) ; id., Suffixstudien, III, Das deutsche Suffix -(i)tät, NM 68 (1967) -»•

Morphology Similarly, Latin -antia,

-entia

51

and French -anoe,

sometimes replaced in German by -an(t)z,

-ence 115

-en (t)z.

phemic substitution is also found in prefixes.

are

MorThe

'conventional equivalents' so favoured appear to have survived quite tenaciously during the later part of the period, in the face of growing pressure from the French forms.''"''"' With personal substantives a particularly common substitution is -terer, -irer

for French —Lev,

Italian -iere, with 118 strengthening of the agentive force. For the same reason, the suffix -er is added to French carabin

and

dragon.

Feminine nouns occasionally receive the suffix -in to rein119 force the feminine reference. Adjectives are generally assimilated to the German inflexional pattern, though if adjectival function emphasis a suffix such as -lich adjectives in -eux

or -isah

(rarely -eur),

is

requires

added.With

the usual treatment is to

2 4-2-9 ; id., Das deutsche Suffix -tät, Henzen, Wortbildung, p. 186.

NM 72 (1971 ) 540;

115 French origin is apparent with asseurantz, entretenanz, ressemblantz (s.v. assurance, entretenance, ressemblance ). Forms in -enae sometimes appear as an updating of older borrowings in -en(t)z, see apparence, connivence, eloquence, patience, riverence, sentence. On the suffix -en(t)s, see Henzen, Wortbildung, ρ. 186; a few early examples of -enz and -anz are cited by Rosenfeld, Strömungen (see note 104, above), pp. 347-8. 116 For example, the prefixes contra-, dis-, replace French contre-, dis-, ra-.

re-

sometimes

117 On conventional equivalents, see Hope, Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, p. 616: 'Here usage, after perhaps a number of tentative adaptations, lights upon one particular equivalent which gains wide acceptance and tends to be pressed into service over a range of situations, its appropriateness in each individual instance ceasing to be called into question'. 118 See arquebusier, avant-courrier, aventurier, canonnier, courrier, cuirassier, lancier, officier, pionnier. More difficult cases of suffix-substitution are considered s.v. aventurier, fourrageur, mousquetier, piquenaire. On Middle High German -ierazre, see A. Rosenqvist, Über die mittelhochdeutschen Wörter auf -ier, -iercere, -ierre, NM 55 (1954) 81-134; Ε. Öhmann, NM 55 (1954) 271-5. 119 See s.v. courtisane, 120 See s.v. alexandrin,

princesse. galant,

propre.

52

General linguistic aspects

adopt the French feminine form in -euse as a basis for German inflexions. There is naturally no attempt to preserve the intricacies of the French verbal inflexions. Instead the French terminations are usually replaced by the old-established loan-suffix -i(e)ren, allowing the verb to be conjugated weak.122 During the 17th century this is generally written -iren, but -yren is recorded, and in isolated cases -e(e)ren, under Low German influence. 12 3 Exceptionally, and probably only where the corresponding substantive was dominant, the German suffix -en is added direct to the French stem. 124 Such cases could equally well be regarded as German desubstantival derivatives. The past participle seldom receives the prefix ge-.125 More common is the use throughout the paradigm of prefixes such as an-, aus-j durah-, ein-, ver-.126 Deverbative nouns in -ierung are very readily formed, sometimes in competition 127 with a related substantive of French origin. Etymological isolation is an important cause of lexical extinction. For this reason, the peculiarly vulnerable position of a borrowing will be improved if cognates are borrowed simultaneously. Thus the fact that not only courage but also aouragieren and aourageux were in use shortly before the outbreak of the Thirty Years War means that each is more firmly established than if it stood alone. Moreover, one

121 See s.v. ambitieux, amoureux, aourageux, ingSnieux, also complimenteur (adj.). The form merveilleuse is recorded in adverbial use. On this suffix (also -ös, -os), see Öhmann (note 114, above). . 122 On the history of -ieren, see Henzen, Wortbildung, pp. 228-9; E. Öhmann, NM 71 (1970) 337-57. In a few instances of minimal penetration (see Appendix s.v. endommager, venger) the French termination -er remains. 123 See s.v.

tranchieren1.

124 See s.v. bite,

aonvoyieren,

125 See s.v. bordieren,

monsieuren,

retirieren,

126 See s.v. logieren, marchieren, veralamodisiret (s.v. mode).

ronden.

voyagieren. re tranchieren,

127 See (among many other e x a m p l e s ) s.v. logieren, postieren, redressieren.

also manquieren,

Morphology

53

indicator of the status and currency of a borrowing is its readiness to form fresh compounds and derivatives, either entirely from foreign elements, using the principles of wordformation obtaining in the foreign language (giving a pseudoborrowing) , or else by combination with native or naturalised 128 material. There are signs that the ending —ade, a conventional equivalent for Italian -ata, -ada, Spanish -ada, as well as a not uncommon feature of French borrowings, was in 129 addition independently productive in German.

With

compounds, a useful distinction can be made between new formations of the explanatory or appositive type, where the new material is added, sometimes tautologically, to elucidate the meaning of the foreign w o r d , ^ ® and the more usual determinative type, where the new formation is synonymous with neither of its constituent morphemes. 1 ^ 1

The predilection

for compounds so characteristic of German morphology during this and the later period contrasts sharply with the situation in French, where compounds are restricted both in number 132

and in type.

As a result, there is a tendency for French

phrases to appear in German condensed into single words. A further morphological point must be considered.

Totally

novel forms, used regularly by the uneducated and under very limited conditions of the bilingualism, are popular prone to be re- 134 analysed, perhaps on basis of some analogy.

128 For example, bandeweiR, btoquierung, aorpcratsahafft, damen-Sahaar.

oavalierieoh,

129 On the suffix -ade in French, see Hope, Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, pp. 601-9; -ade appears to have functioned regularly in French as a conventional equivalent for ItalianSpanish loans in -ata, -ada. German btoquade, obtigade, renoontrade, are apparently not paralleled in French. 130 See alternant d'amour 131 See Gold-minen, others.

Tanz.

Narren mode, muaqueten

eohuea, and many

132 Examples, mostly with a specialised stylistic function, are: aime-bat, -äbats, domte-enfer, -mort, -p6eh6, donneesprit, sime-dSbats ; also caehe-bätarde. 133 See ligne capitate,

etc.

134 Displacement of the word-boundary (reshaping) is evident, for example, with affüt, alerte, bSte, embuecade. Formal -»•

54

General linguistic

aspects

Cases are found in the literature and sub-literature of our period, and are treated with parodistic relish by the more 135 sophisticated linguists. Already in 1571 the schoolmaster Simon Roth appended to his monumental foreign word

dictionary

a short list of vulgarisms ('etlich Bawren Latein / das 136 ist / wie der gemain Mann die Lateinischen wort corrumpirt'), 137 and Belemnon published a more lengthy catalogue in 1728. Substandard relatively

forms are of particular interest in a period of 'standardised'

influences such as the 17th

century;

occasionally they succeed even in ousting the standard form."'''^

8. Syntax

In the absorption of French borrowings into German, the chief 139 The role of gender in the

syntactic problem is gender.

contamination from another borrowing operates with aavabin, oarriere, oachetieren. Popular etymology (formal approximation to a more familiar native term) probably intervenes, at least marginally, with anspessade, embarquieren, embuscade, f ourrage, laneette, lancier, maraudieren} rafratoh-ieren, sergent. 135 See Schorer's comments s.v. 136 Dictionarium 361.

R2

r

atout.

onwards, reprinted

in Memoires

11

(1936)

137 Curiöses Bauern-Lexicon, Freystatt (Frankfurt?) 1728. In evaluating sources of this kind, we do well to remember that the compiler may well have sacrificed accurate description to humorous extravagance, supplementing genuine material with oddities of his own invention. Against this, it must be noted that Belemnon's forms frequently receive corroboration from elsewhere, and are often linguistically plausible. 138 For example lafette,

s.v.

affut.

139 It is hoped that the often extremely tenuous but highly significant influences which French exerted on German syntax as a whole during this period will soon receive the special study in depth which they appear to deserve. A pioneer study could perhaps base itself on the translations of French romances so widely read during these years. A valuable beginning is B. Langholf, Die Syntax des deutschen Amadisromans, Hamburg 1971.

Syntax

55

two languages was quite highly developed and roughly similar. Retention of the French gender is usual, particularly with animate nouns of specifically masculine or feminine reference, but complications arise for the following reasons: 1. transference was from a two- to a three-gender structure; 2. in German there already existed certain correlations between form and gender; 3. for a high proportion of the borrowings, cognitive (if not also affective) equivalents already existed in German and may have predisposed the newcomer to a particular gender. 140 Many nouns therefore pass over to a new gender, especially the feminine and neuter, but transitions are gradual, so that the word-histories often testify to fluctuating usage. Gender-change seems to have been subject to the following determinants: 1. A borrowing may receive the gender of a native synonym or other semantically related word (such as its generic) or the predominant gender of the relevant word-field. The process is probably to be viewed mainly in a psycholinguistic perspective, but a contributory cause may have been the practice of using a totally new borrowing in an appositive compound, 141 or of juxtaposing a familiar native equivalent, 142 so that the new borrowing

l"+0 On g e n d e r - c h a n g e , see B. M a y d o r n , Über den Wechsel des Geschlechts bei der E i n d e u t s c h u n g fremder W ö r t e r , Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des A l l g e m e i n e n Deutschen S p r a c h v e r e i n s , Reihe 5, Heft 32 (1910); C. Miller (note 1, a b o v e ) , pp. 4 5 f f . ; W e i n r e i c h , L a n g u a g e s , p. 45; P.F. Ganz, The gender of English loanwords in German. An h i s t o r i c a l s t u d y , Diss. H.A. London 1950; A. E h r e n t r e i c h , G e n u s u n t e r s c h i e d e zwischen dem Deutschen und dem F r a n z ö s i s c h e n , Die Neueren S p r a c h e n , Jg 1956, Heft 9, p. 442 ; R. T h i e l , Über die G e s c h l e c h t s g e b u n g bei Fremdw ö r t e r n , M u t t e r s p r a c h e 69 ( 1 9 5 9 ) 263-6. 141 See section

7.

142 See section

1; e x a m p l e s

s.v. courage,

etc.

56

General linguistic aspects has already acquired a particular gender-association when it comes to be used independently.

Analogy plays

an undeniable part in gender-change, but is problematic. It is often disconcertingly easy to find a convenient analogy in explanation of such a change, and sometimes the linguist is painfully aware that he could, at need, explain attraction to any of the three genders in this 14 3 way. As at other linguistic levels, to introduce the principle of analogy vastly facilitates explanation of data but leads at the same time to a reduction in logical cogency.

The wisest course is probably to

emphasise other factors, and to regard analogical 144 reasons as probabilities rather than certainties. 2. Gender may be determined by the form of a borrowing, in particular its termination.

Nouns in -ment

(regularly

masculine in French) are almost always assigned to the 145 German neuter. The reason probably lies in the prevalence of the ending -ment(um)

in 16th-century and

earlier borrowings from Latin.

Another termination

predisposing to the neuter is -et(t)

(< French -et

(masculine), or sometimes < French -ette (feminine)); compare Latin -etum (neuter). 146 Transference to the neuter is also visible with the terminations -el, -ier 147 (when denoting inanimates), -o and -oir. Among French borrowings of this period, very few would seem 143 With French courage , for example, one could adduce the analogies of German Mut, Tapferkeit and Herz·, with combat, German Kampf, Schlacht, Treffen. 144 For possible cases of analogical gender-change, see: (masculine) gaillarde, marche, paix, trSve \ (feminine) bataillon·, (neuter) bandouliere, camisole, entretien, magasin, pistole. 145 See avancement, commandement, gouvernement, etc.

compliment,

contentement,

146 See banquette, billet, cabinet, chansonette, cornette, lazaret, mousquet, piquet. With French nouns in -ette, the forms in -et probably result in most cases from a frequently used plural. 147 See naturel; perhaps bandouliere; propos; last three endings, see Thiel, loc. cit.

devoir. On the

Syntax

57

to have adopted masculine gender as a result of their termination. 148 As a general, though by no means universal, rule in French, nouns in -e are feminine. In German, too, the termination -e was increasingly a 149 feminine marker, and in consequence many originally masculine French nouns in -e assumed feminine gender in German."'"^0 Uncertainty surrounds several borrowings in -age, which sometimes appear as masculine (the French gender), frequently as feminine, and occasionally as neuter.'^''" In a few cases the feminine gender can be attributed to a frequent use in the plural with the termination -en, whence by back-formation a new 152 singular form in -e and the adoption of feminine gender. 3. In the absence of other factors, the natural tendency of a borrowing devoid of gender-association and denoting an inanimate is to be attracted to the neuter gender. 153 This is typically found with phrase-compounds.

14-8 A possible e x a m p l e is puder (see s.v. poudre), although there is the analogy of Stauh. A n a l o g i c a l factors could also be adduced with other e x a m p l e s quoted in this section. 149 See

Kratz,

Lehnwortaustausch,

p.

461.

150 See branle, calibre, charme, domaine, massacre, ordre. With some w o r d s , e.g. dSsordre, masque, the feminine is attested already in 16th-century French. 151 See ( m a s c u l i n e ) avantage, bagage, courage·, ( f e m i n i n e ) avantage, bagage, courage, ermitage, fourrage, ombrage, passage·, ( n e u t e r ) avantage, bagage, courage, dommage, hommage. With avantage, the feminine is already found in older French. 152 See affut, flanc, pitard·, more c o m p l i c a t e d is mousquet. The process has o c c a s i o n a l l y operated in r e v e r s e ; thus pistole ( f e m i n i n e ) forms the p l u r a l pistolen, whence ( p r o b a b l y ) a new singular pistol. 153 See baise-main,

rendez-vous.

58

General linguistic

9.

aspects

Semantics

T h e s e m a n t i c a s s e s s m e n t of a l e x i c a l b o r r o w i n g m a y from three

proceed

bases:

1. the r e c o r d e d m e a n i n g ( s )

o f the foreign w o r d

serving

as m o d e l ; 2. the m e a n i n g ( s )

o f the b o r r o w i n g as d e t e r m i n a b l e

the n a t i v e c o n t e x t s

in w h i c h i t is

3. g l o s s e s i n f o r e i g n w o r d The third of these, section 11.

from

found;

(and o t h e r )

dictionaries.

a p r o b l e m a r e a , is c o n s i d e r e d b e l o w

Under the first head,

in

allowance must be made

for semantic developments w h i c h have taken place in F r e n c h 154 since the late 16th century. In r e c o v e r i n g the s e m a n t i c s of the early m o d e r n

l a n g u a g e , w e w e r e a b l e to b e n e f i t m o s t

f r o m E. H u g u e t ' s m o n u m e n t a l d i c t i o n a r y French155

of

16th-century

a n d f r o m the v e r y d e t a i l e d F r e n c h - E n g l i s h

ary of Randle C o t g r a v e ,

156

diction-

b u t i t m u s t b e c o n c e d e d t h a t the

absence of a true F r e n c h e q u i v a l e n t of G r i m m or the English Dictionary was sorely

felt throughout this

Oxford investi-

154- A s e n s e now a r c h a i c in F r e n c h is r e c o r d e d in G e r m a n , for e x a m p l e , s . v . amiable, amiablement, aommande, oonfort3 oonvoyieren, sentinelle, support. 155 D i c t i o n n a i r e de l a langue Paris 1925-67.

franjaise

du seizieme

siecle,

156 L o n d o n 1 6 1 1 . For a d i s c u s s i o n of this w o r k , see V.E. S m a l l e y , The s o u r c e s of A Diationarie of the French and English Tongues ... A s t u d y in R e n a i s s a n c e l e x i c o g r a p h y , B a l t i m o r e 1948. O t h e r s o u r c e s u s e d b e l o w w e r e the w o r k s of H u l s i u s , G o d e f r o y a n d T o b l e r - L o m m a t z s c h (see B i b l i o g r a p h y C ) . H a t z f e l d - D a r m e s t e t e r - T h o m a s (see B i b l i o g r a p h y Ε s . v . H D T ) a n d o t h e r m o d e r n l e x i c a w e r e u s e d w h e r e the s e n s e w a s n o t in d o u b t or w h e r e s u p p o r t was f o u n d in older works.

Semantics gation.Even

59

Huguet's work is marred by a tendency to

view the period from a 20th-century standpoint and to concentrate on those aspects of 16th-century lexis which are alien to present-day usage.

Necessary though this may be, it is

equally important to know which 20th-century lexical items were already current in the older period; these can certainly not be assumed from Huguet's silences.

On a positive note,

it is suggested that some of the entries in the Lexicon below may themselves be of interest to French

lexicologists.

Problems of a different kind arise on the German side.

For

most words only a limited number of contexts came to light, and even these vary in transparency from the self-defining 158 to the minimally significant. In consequence, the Lexicon cannot hope always to have captured complete semantic spectra. Some definitions may therefore appear in too restricted a form; in the absence of overt linkage through intermediate senses, polysemy may occasionally have been misconstrued as homophony; the order in which specific senses surface in texts of the period need not necessarily reflect the actual chronology of semantic development; and contexts are sometimes so laconic or opaque that the sense of the borrowing can be elucidated only by reference to that of the French model.

For reasons such as these, the semantic analysis must

content itself with approximation rather than strict accuracy. It is a predictable feature of lexical borrowing that in the early stages the native speaker will encounter the foreign word actualised only in a restricted range of contexts.

Precisely those circumstances which hinder semantic

analysis therefore also conduce most to semantic shifting. Peripheral or 'occasional' senses may, for example, come to be regarded as central; figurative uses may be downgraded to 159 literal status. In componential terms, optional features

157 For our purposes the Französisches Etymologisches buch (FEW) was only of limited help.

Wörter-

158 On the use of synonymic formulae, see sections 1 and 10. 159 For a detailed consideration, see Hope, Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, pp. 661ff. In her study English loan-words in modern Norwegian (London, Oslo 19M-5, p. 3 Ό , A. Stene -»·

60

General linguistic aspects

may be made obligatory, new features added, or obligatory components optionalised.

The act of borrowing also means

that a word is detached from the collocational and associative patterns of the donor language, and when such patterns later emerge in the recipient language they may or may not reflect conditions obtaining in the language of origin. Hope rightly stresses that semantic change is most rapid during the period of acclimatisation, the

1

interim

period

between the moment of borrowing and full integration into 160

the language'. Beyond this, various developments are possible. New senses may emerge under further influence from the donor language, as model and replica are adjusted to fuller semantic congruence, or subsequent semantic developments in the donor language may perhaps be mirrored in the borrowing itself.'''®''" But it is also possible for the borrowing to undergo autonomous semantic changes within its langu162

age of adoption.

Later semantic developments are referred

to in the word-histories below where clear documentation noted that typically only part of the total semantic range of a word was retained during transference. That this is far from being the whole story is emphasised by Hope (Archivum Linguisticum 15 (1963) 41-2): 'We agree with Miss Stene that "as a rule the sphere of reference in the language of adoption is more restricted than in' the language of origin (...)" (...). But once borrowing has taken place any changes which ensue while the word is becoming accepted tend, with very few exceptions, to be in the direction of greater generalisation - certainly as far as Franco-Italian borrowings are c o n c e r n e d 1 . In the following examples, only part of the French semantic range is attested in German during the period: approchieren, auditeur, chargieren, epaule, etoile, faae, maquereau, montieren, rencontre, tenaille, tortue, touchieren, train, trainieren, traverse. 160 Hope, loc. cit., also Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, pp. 61011. 161 Examples of such delayed polysemy are very numerous, see s.v. accord, accordieren, adresse, affaire, amüsieren, charge, conduite, cornette, etc. 162 Examples (some relating to changes registered after 1648) s.v. arquebusade, apquebusieren, bite, chose, darnel, etc. The problem of distinguishing renewed foreign influence from spontaneous and indigenous development of meaning is touched upon by Hope, Lexical borrowing, vol. 2, pp. 6 45 ff.

Semantics

61

already exists, but to offer for each word a complete semantic perspective from the late 16th century down to the present day was felt to lie beyond our scope. A wider question concerns possible structural changes contingent upon lexical t r a n s f e r e n c e . A

broadly based

survey would probably show that the French and German languages of the late 16th and 17th centuries already exhibited, relatively speaking, a considerable degree of semantic isomorphism, a reflex not only of long-standing

loan-relation-

ships between the two languages themselves, but more particularly of a common debt to the Classical heritage. This immediately limits the power of the French language to 164 trigger extensive restructuring in the German lexis. Nevertheless, the subject is an immense one, making demands on the lexicographical coverage of French, German and other languages which can be only partly fulfilled at present. We require not only a comprehensive treatment of French and other loans from the late medieval period to the present

163 See Weinreich, Languages (note 1, above), pp. 53ff.: 'the consequences of a word transfer or a word reproduction on the miniature semantic system (or 'field') of which the new word becomes a member are as much a part of the interference as the transfer or reproduction them selves. Only the most concrete loanwords, such as designations for newly invented or imported objects, can be thought of as mere additions to the vocabulary'. See als Kratz, Lehnwortaust aus ch, pp. 464ff.; T.E. Hope, L'inter pretation des mots d'emprunt et la structure lexicale, in: X e Congres International de Linguistique et Philologie Romanes (Strasbourg 1962), Actes, Paris 1965, t. 1, pp. 149-55. Weinreich (pp. 54-5) lists three effects resulting from the intrusion: (i) 'Confusion in usage, or full identity of contact, between the old and the new word is probably restricted to the early stages of language contact'; (ii) 'Old words may be discarded as their content becomes fully covered by the loanword'; (iii) 'the content of the clashing old and borrowed word may become specialized'. The first of these contains a very dubious assumption, and we support V. Vildomec when he says of Weinreich's scheme: 'this certainly classifies the phenomena only very generally' (Multilingualism Leyden 1963, p. 104). 164 See section 1.

62

General linguistic aspects Χ65

day, but equally the fullest possible chronological, semantic, stylistic and statistical information on native vocabulary, and probably also a variety of comparative studies.166 In German lexicography, the achievements of the past are second in magnitude only to the tasks which lie ahead.

10. Context of use

Overestimation is an occupational hazard in loan-word studies. Long lists of borrowings, the availability of rich source material, and an awareness of certain distinctive stylistic functions, are not always conducive to a sober assessment. The extensive sifting of contemporary texts of all kinds which underpins this study showed, as the resulting Lexicon does not, that French influence on the German vocabulary of the 17th century was to a high degree diatypically specific. The use of words of French origin was governed by a number of pragmatic restrictions (class, occupation, register, genre, perhaps also age and role), making this a promising field for stylisticians and sociolinguists of the future. For present purposes we need at least to be aware of the differing credibility of our sources as representatives of actual currency, spoken and written. It is clear that translations, travellers' accounts and technical works in fields undergoing intensive cultural influence from abroad will be peculiarly hospitable to

165

Kratz (Lehnwortaustausch, pp. 4 6 1 - 9 ) sketches some aspects of the stylistic relationship of French borrowi n g s to n a t i v e t e r m s , a n d c o n c l u d e s : ' e i n e u m f a s s e n d e S e m a n t i k d e s L e h n w o r t e s im D e u t s c h e n w ä r e a l l e r d i n g s b i t t e r n ö t i g ' (p. 4-69).

166

S e e H o p e , A r c h i v u m L i n g u i s t i c u m 15 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 3 9 : 'The s t u d y of l o a n - w o r d s t h e r e f o r e i n v o l v e s a c o m p a r a t i v e s u r v e y o f t h e l e x i c a l s t r u c t u r e of t w o o r m o r e l a n g u a g e s ' . D i f f u s i o n in v a r i o u s l a n g u a g e s is c o n s i d e r e d in L e x i c a l b o r r o w i n g , vol. 2, p p . 7 1 6 f f .

Context of use

63

certain types of borrowing, especially exotica (borrowings used exclusively with reference to foreign situations),'''^ and furnish many early and eloquent loci, but of ultimately greater importance is the borrowing which achieves a footing 168

outside such specialised works and passes into wider usage. For this reason, the pillaging of travel-literature and translations, uncontrolled by simultaneous recourse to less exotic texts, should be regarded as an interim measure, despite its often spectacular results. Naturally one would concede that borrowings may well start their new existence on such a basis, also that these texts may usefully provide 'early warning' of specific transferences. Imaginative literature of our period varies considerably in its use of new borrowings; serious works are usually affected much less than works of comedy or satire, and verse forms less than prose. These variations may be partly ascribed to the irrelevance of so much of the borrowed material to the subject-matter of some of these genres, partly also to the patriotism of writers who saw in modish Gallicisms an affected betrayal fit only for ridicule, and partly to a theatrical tradition of linguistic humour; but the prevalence of French influence in genres and types of writing favouring the more relaxed stylistic registers - prose generally, comedy, satire, parody, perhaps also the letter to some extent 16 9 - underlines the fact that 17th-century

167 On the terra exotica, p. 4.

see Ganz, Einfluß

(note 24, above),

168 Isolated attestations are fairly frequent, in this connexion, in the travel accounts of Ernstinger and the Platter family, similarly in Brantzius's translation of Boillot's military treatise (1603) (on these, see Bibliography A); examples from these works need therefore to be regarded with some suspicion. Distinct in nature are the treatises of Wallhausen, Chemnitz's account of the Swedish War (1648), and Friederich's translation of Puget de la Serre's Clytie ; though a high proportion of foreign words is found here, there is also more regular corroboration from contemporary or later sources. 169 The letters of Opitz and Moscherosch, writing in their official capacities, are something of a revelation in their liberal use of borrowings; see the few German letters of both in Reifferscheid, Briefe (Bibliography ·+•

64

General linguistic

aspects

French lexical influence was largely a colloquially-based tendency fostered in the day-to-day intercourse of a social £lite, and so imperfectly mirrored in the texts surviving today.This

not only poses a thorny methodological

problem, but also appears to limit for us the value of many of the more respectable literary monuments of the age as sources, in favour of humbler works.

Yet caution is demanded

in handling the more freely Gallicising satirical and paro-

A). A similar disparity was noted by E.A. Blackall in his discussion of Christian Wolff's public and private writings (The emergence of German as a literary language, 1700-1775, Cambridge 1959, pp. 40-1). The prevalence of foreign words in correspondence is of course in part a continuation of an older (Latinistic) tradition, in part also· a matter of practicality or expediency. Writing in 1674, Kaspar Stieler observed: 'Ein Teutscher Secretarius soll teutsch schreiben mit den Teutschen und lateinisch mit andern Völkern, wenn es die Sache erfordert. Zwar muß er sich zuweilen nach seinem Herrn und des Hofs Schreibart richten, wie denn ein Gerichts- und Kriegssecretarius der lateinischen und andern fremder Sprachen Wörter sich nicht jedesmal entschlagen kann' (Teutsche Secretariatkunst, vol. 2, pp. 100-1, quoted from Α. Roseno, Die Entwicklung der Brieftheorie von 1655-1709, Diss. Köln 1933, pp. 22-3). On the letter in German, see G. Steinhausen, Geschichte des deutschen Briefes, Berlin 1889-91 (on foreign words in the 16th-century letter, see vol. 1, pp. 123ff.; on the 17th century, see vol. 2, pp. Iff.), and most recently R.M.G. Nickisch, Die Stilprinzipien in den deutschen Briefstellern des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts. Mit einer Bibliographie zur Briefschreiblehre (1474-1800), Göttingen 1969 (= Palaestra, 254). Remarkable among the correspondence read for the present study were the letters of Laurentius Nicolai (Lars Nilsson Tungel), Swedish Resident in Dresden during the 1630s. In view of his cosmopolitan background, it is not easy to assess the representative value of his use of foreign words, particularly those of French origin; certainly the surviving letters of his correspondents rarely Gallicise to the same degree. On the other hand, the letters of Wallenstein (for example in Tadra's edition) and the Fuggerzeitungen (ed. Neuhofer) Italianise to an even greater extent. 170 See also Weithase, Geschichte (note 98, above), vol. 1, p. 113: 'Gerade in den Reden dieser gesellschaftlichen Oberschicht hat sich die deutsche Sprache so sehr mit französischen, italienischen und lateinischen Wörtern gemischt, daß es begreiflich wird, warum sich der Kampf der sozial derart strukturierten Sprachgesellschaften heftig gegen die Überwucherung der deutschen Sprache mit fremdem Sprachgut richtete ' .

Context of use distic texts.

171

65

The device of hyperbole is a potent weapon

in any satirist's armoury, and corroboration is needed less tendentious sources.

from

It is unfortunate that the most

prolific satirical sources date from the 1640s, so that we need to rely on corroboration from texts of the second half 172 of the 17th century. In general, the value of textual sources is subject to a law of diminishing returns: the fewer the borrowings in a particular work, the more eloquent their individual and conversely.

testimony,

But if the language satires of the 1640s

fall short in this respect, they deserve attention for at least three reasons:

(i) not infrequently they contain

detailed comments on the sense and status of specific words; (ii) where they independently agree in pillorying a particular word, they provide cumulative evidence of contemporary linguistic feeling;

(iii) with so popular a type, there is

more than a possibility that satire will become

self-

fulfilling, propagating further the very elements it purports to censure. ^ ^

171 See note 18, above. Comparison shows that the most extravagant of these parodies are those contained in the Fortsetzung Der Pegnitz-Schfiferey (Klaj and von Birken, 1645), and Hille's Oer Teutsahe Palmenbaum (1647). 172 See chap. I, note 24. 173 On objections to Latin and other foreign influences generally, see H.-F. Rosenfeld in: Maurer-Stroh, vol. 1, pp. 344-5. The first recorded objection to specifically French linguistic influence in modern times appears to be that of Laurentius Albertus (1573): 'Postea non nego, quod eleganter, sublate & amplissime multi loquantur, sed tarnen ηδ prorsus Germanissime. Quod enim Latini saepe faciunt, qui Greeca pleraque suo immiscent idiomati, hoc idem Germanis contingit, qui adeo non excolunt aut absoluunt suam linguam, ut cum in quotidianis turn grauibus rebus a Graecis, Latinis, Gallicis, & pluribus alijs U n g u i s abstinere nullo modo possint' (Teutsch Grammatik 2, 5 V ) . On purism, see K. Dissel, Die sprachreinigenden Bestrebungen im siebzehnten Jahrhundert, Hamburg 1885; H. Wolff, Der Purismus in der deutschen Litteratur des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts, Straßburg 1888; H. Harbrecht, Philipp von Zesen als Sprachreiniger, Diss. Freiburg 1912. Highly informative on the language societies is Κ.F. Otto, Die Sprachgesellschaften des 17. Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart 1972 (= Sammlung Metzler, M109).

General linguistic aspects

66

The status of a borrowing can often be seen not only from the texts in which it is recorded, but also from its context in the narrower sense.

A certain diffidence is sometimes

apparent here, providing evidence of unfamiliarity and limited currency.

Most obvious are devices such as explanatory

annotations and marginal glosses; suggestive too is the presence of 'reflective' words and formulae like sogenannt or wie man sagt; particularly useful is the widespread habit of juxtaposing native synonyms (or near-synonyms), which frequently spotlights for us the older or currently competing 174 native term. Also important in our assessment is the socalled 'quotation use 1 , where the foreign lexical item is being mentioned as foreign, rather than used as a native word.

Such cases furnish valuable negative evidence; they

sometimes also anticipate the reception of the word into true currency.

11. Lexicographical sources

This survey rests mainly on primary source material, but account is also taken of older lexica and word-lists, with particular attention to foreign word dictionaries.

Lexical

entries dating from the period 1575-1648 are cited among the 175 textual examples. Later listings are mentioned in the word article itself where they are felt to be of special interest. The relationship of dictionary listings to literary and colloquial currency requires some comment. note

17,

German linguistic

174

See

175

The r e l e v a n t w o r k s are: H u l s i u s (1607), H e n i s c h (1616), Wallhausen (1616), Heupoldus (1620), Freitag (1631), Zeiller (1643, 1644), Lavater (1651) (1644), Schorer (1644), Zesen ( 1 6 4 5 ) (see B i b l i o g r a p h y C). L a v a t e r ' s first list ( ' E r k l l r u n g der f r 8 m b d e n N a m m e n vnd w S r t e r e n ( . . . ) ' ) is a c o n f u s e d m u l t i l i n g u a l i n d e x to t h e p l a t e s , and so h a s b e e n i g n o r e d ; o n l y the 'Verdolmetschung' (pp. ) ( ) ( 2 r - v ) was u s e d .

above.

Lexicographical sources

67

studies have long been awake to the unreliability of lexical sources where outside evidence is lacking.

The lexicographer

rarely works in a void, and faced with the daunting task of compiling a comprehensive and systematic work, especially if for commercial rather than purely scholarly reasons, is tempted to avail himself of the achievements of his predecessors. So it is that many older lexica continue to list words long since extinct, or which never secured a true footing in the language,whilst

at the same time taking insufficient

account of more recent a c c r e t i o n s . A n o t h e r springs from the compiler's intentions.

difficulty

Some foreign word

dictionaries aim to assist comprehension of words already 178 current but as yet relatively unfamiliar; others spring 179 from puristic motives; other lexicographers, given the popular demand for works facilitating the modish interlarding of foreign terms, exploit this by producing lexica containing 180 more foreign words than were actually current at the time.

176 For this reason, words found recorded only in lexical sources of the period are treated separately in the Appendix. 177 Within this study, the most obvious cases of plagiarism noted were those of Heupoldus (1620), rendered virtually valueless by his almost complete dependence upon Roth (1571); of Böckler (1665, 1668), who reproduces Wallhausen's military glossary (1616) with a few errors and additions; of Melissantes (1708), who appears to have followed Stieler (1695, 1697 - probably the latter edition) and Juncker (1703, 1706); of Volck von Wertheim (1711), who combines material drawn from Liebe (1686) with other items probably of his own initiative ; and of Overheide (1657) in his second (commercial) glossary, which closely follows Harsdörffer (1655). There are many further ramifications, to which I hope to return in an examination of the foreign word dictionary in German. Beyond questions of plagiarism, what clearly emerged in the course of this work was the importance of the dictionaries of Stieler (1681), Liebe (1686), Nehring (1687), Stieler (1695) and Wächtler (1703) in their early recording of loan currency and the detailed information they generally provide. 178 For example Roth

(1571).

179 As with Zeiller (1643, 1644), Schorer (1644) and Zesen (1645 ). 180 The Manual of Wächtler (1703), for example, contains not only an admirably detailed foreign word dictionary but

General linguistic aspects

68

Clearly our assessment of dictionary evidence must vary greatly according to this wide range of motivation. would be perverse to dismiss such works as valueless.

But it

linguistically

Their systematic nature and the detailed infor-

mation which they give on form, meaning, native equivalents, occasionally also pronunciation, gender, collocates and origin, are features which can often be used to supplement the very much less explicit textual attestation, even if the dangers of over-systematisation and idealisation are never 181 far away.

To be considered also, on the positive side,

is the possible prescriptive role played by such well-thumbed works in hardening usage, stabilising forms, establishing regular German equivalents, providing a basis for graphic pronunciations, and perpetuating otherwise evanescent 182 neologisms.

For reasons of this kind, the potential

value of lexical works cannot be disregarded, and an element of truth is seen in the assertion of G. Ising:

'So ist es zu

erklären, daß Wörterbücher von der lebenden und wirkenden

also a 'Vollständiges Register derer Teutschen W§rter / welche in diesem Dietionaire vorkommen* (pp. 325ff.). The purpose of this was clearly to assist 'translation' into a modishly polyglot idiom. 181 This is especially relevant where guidance is given on pronunciation and gender (also probably semantic range), as here a lexicographer may well allow his own competence in the foreign language to override descriptive considerations. In defence of Wallhausen's military glossary (1616), which probably goes in some cases well beyond actual currency, it must be noted that idealisation is far from evident. Wallhausen's aim was to assist comprehension of the unfamiliar, see the Epitome, p. A r : 'dieweil einem jeden Liebhabern dem meine Schrifften fortan mSchten zu Händen komen / derogleichen vnbekandte wSrter auffstossen solten / zu besserer deolaratiü (...) jhm solches gereichen kSndte (...)'. It is clear, even through the misprints, that his command of French was uncertain, also that some of his forms are of oral provenance . 182 Evidence of their popularity and use is provided by the number of editions, particularly in the late 17th and the 18th centuries (Wächtler, for example, had probably run to seven editions by 1753), the great rarity of many of these texts today, and the physical condition of many of the surviving copies.

Lexicographical sources

69

Sprache einer Zeit mehr mitteilen können, als es die Litera183 tur vermag'.

183 G. Ising, Die Erfassung der deutschen Sprache des ausgehenden 17. Jahrhunderts in den Wörterbüchern Matthias Kramers und Kaspar Stielers, Berlin 1956, pp. 120-1. In a v&ry welcome article (Deutsche Lexikographie und Sprachnorm im 17. und 18. Jahrhundert, in: Wortgeographie und Gesellschaft (see note 23, above), pp. 80-114), Η. Henne points to a need for detailed critical appraisals of older German dictionaries.

III. LEXICON

This lexicon aims at listing all borrowings of French origin (together with related compounds and derivatives) which were found recorded for the first time in German texts of the period 1575 to 1648.

The following categories have been

excluded: 1. German compounds and derivatives incorporating words borrowed from French before 1575; 2. cases where a prefix or suffix of French origin is affixed to a German word; 3. words newly borrowed from the languages of the Orient or the New World, and appearing in German through the intermediary of French; 4. borrowings known to have been effected exclusively 2 through the intermediary of Dutch; 5. neologisms attested only in Fischart's versions of Rabelais' Gargantua 6. borrowings found recorded only in dictionaries of the

1

On t h e s e , s e e E. L i t t m a n n , M o r g e n l ä n d i s c h e W ö r t e r im D e u t s c h e n , T ü b i n g e n 1 9 2 4 ; K. L o k o t s c h , E t y m o l o g i s c h e s Wörterbuch der europäischen Wörter orientalischen Ursprungs, H e i d e l b e r g 1 9 2 7 ; P.M. P a l m e r , Der E i n f l u ß der Neuen Welt auf den d e u t s c h e n W o r t s c h a t z 1 4 9 2 - 1 8 0 0 , H e i d e l b e r g 1933; I d . , N e u w e l t w ö r t e r im D e u t s c h e n , H e i d e l b e r g 1 9 3 9 ; K. K ö n i g , Ü b e r s e e i s c h e W ö r t e r im F r a n z ö s i s c h e n ( 1 6 . - 1 8 . J a h r h u n d e r t ) , H a l l e 1 9 3 9 (= Z f r o m P h 9 1 , B e i h e f t ) .

2

See

above,

pp.

31-33.

3 Α s p e c i a l study a l r e a d y e x i s t s , see W e i d m a n n (also Rausch a n d S p e n g l e r ) in c h a p . I, n o t e 1 9 . P a r t i c u l a r l y w e l c o m e are S p e n g l e r ' s p l a n s for a F i s c h a r t - d i c t i o n a r y .

72

Lexicon period, which are instead listed in the Appendix; 7. borrowings of uncertain origin, which are considered in a separate article (forthcoming).

To facilitate reference, the alphabetical arrangement of entries is based as4 far as possible on the modern standard French orthography. Where the modern form was not found during the period, the lemma is enclosed in round brackets. Phrases are listed under the main substantival or verbal component; compounds and derivatives follow the main entrv, even where the French word does not itself constitute the first component. Following the lemma is an approximate grammatical categorisation.^ In the textual examples cited, it was necessary for reasons of space to supply a minimum of context, and in many cases also to furnish only a selection from the total number of loci discovered. In this selection, attention was given to early examples, formally or grammatically interesting cases, and the semanticallv more transparent contexts. The following reference conventions were adopted: 1. Primary sources are quoted in the form: author; year of publication or composition; short title; volume number (in Roman numerals, with recourse to Arabic where the number is inconveniently large); page or column reference; textual example. Such works are listed in Bibliography A. 2. For anonymous works (listed chronologically in Bibliography Β), the form is: year; short title; volume and page references; textual example. 3. Translations are quoted and listed under the name of

4 In the case of verbs, however, the German -ieren appears in the lemma.

termination

5 The following categories are used: adj., adv., conj., interj., prep., subst., vb. More difficult cases have been multiply classified.

Lexicon

73

the translator, if known; otherwise they are treated as anonyms. 4. Occasionally a first edition was not available, and another was used. In such cases, the date of the first edition is added in brackets (), though this naturally constitutes no warranty that the passage quoted is already present in the earlier edition. 5. References to the pagination of a modern reprint are normally enclosed in brackets (). With unpaginated originals, signatures were used. Details of more complex references are explained in the bibliographies. 6. In the transcription of examples, italic type indicates that the word (or part of a word) concerned is distinguished typographically from its context (usually Antiqua

or Kursiv

against normal Fraktur or

Sahwabaaher,

occasionally Kursiv against Antiqua, or bold face against normal). The distinction was sometimes lost where the basis was a modern reprint. Brackets in the original are reproduced thus {}, whilst round brackets () are reserved for explanatory insertions. Asterisks ** are used to delimit passages originally in cipher. 7. Details of dictionaries and word-lists consulted are given in Bibliography C. 8. Other relevant secondary literature is listed in Bibliography D. 9. For information on abbreviated references, see Bibliography E. In addition, the following abbreviations are used: abbrev(s) adj(s) adv(s) Anm. Austr.

abbreviated, abbreviation(s) adjective(s), adjectival adverb(s), adverbial Anmerkung(en) Austrian

Lexicon beg. bibliog. Bl. bwg(s) c. ca comm. cpd(s) cs curr. deriv(s) dict(s) dimln. ed. Eng. ENHG esp. ex(s) f., fem. ff. fig. Fr. frequ. gen. Ger. Gk Gl. Gmc HG hrsg. infin. infl. interj. interrog. intrans. Ital. jmdm jmdn

beginning bibliography Blatt borrowing(s) century circa commercial compound(s) centuries current derivative(s) dictionary, dictionaries diminutive editor, edited by English Early New High German especially example(s) feminine onwards figurative(ly) French frequent(ly) general(ly) German Greek Glossar, glossary Germanic High German herausgegeben infinitive influence interjection interrogative intransitive(ly) Italian jemandem jemanden

Lexicon Lat.

Latin

LG

Low German

lit.

literal (lv)

Lorr.

Lorraine

m . , masc.

masculine

mdal.

mundartlich

MDutch

Middle Dutch

MHG

Middle H i g h German

mil.

military

MLat.

Medieval Latin

MLG

Middle Low G e r m a n

MS

manuscript

mus.

musical

η., neut.

neuter

NItal.

N o r t h Italian

NLat.

Neo-Latin

occas.

occasional(lv)

OFr.

O l d French

OHG

O l d H i g h German

OProv.

O l d Provenyal

orig.

original(ly)

o.s.

oneself

part.

participle,

partic.

particular(lv)

pejor.

pejorative

perh.

perhaps

phr(s)

phrase(s)

Pic.

Picard

pl(s)

plural(s)

Pol.

Polish

polit.

political

participial(ly)

Port.

Portuguese

poss.

possible, possiblv

pref.

preface

prep.

preposition(al)

pres.

present

prob.

probable, probably

pron.

pronunciation

Lexicon Prov. gqch. qqn ref(s) refl. reg. relig. repr. S. satir. SGer. sing. s.o. Span. sporad. sth. str. subst(s) Swab. techn. trans. transl(s) UG ugs. vb(s) veralt. Vorr. Wall. wk < > * :

Provenyal quelque chose quelqu'un reference(s) reflexive(lv) regular(ly) religious reprint(ed by) South satirical(lv) South German singular someone Spanish sporadic(ally) something strophe substantive(s), substantival(ly) Swabian technical(ly) transitive(ly) translation(s), translated by Upper German umgangssprachlich verb(s) veraltet Vorrede Walloon weak (borrowed) from, developing from (borrowed) into, developing into hypothetical form indicates rhyming word

abominable - abusieren

77

ABOMINABLE (adj.) < Fr. abominable (adj.) 'abominable, execrable* cf. also Lat. abominabilis.

(cf. Cotgr.);

Listed from Stieler (1681)

('erschrecklich / greulich'). Rist 1642 Rettung A3 V : eine solche abominable oaptivitet (ABOUCHIEREN) (vb) Occas. found during the first half of the 17th c. as a refl. vb in the sense 'to enter into discussions with s.o.' < Fr. e'aboucher (vb); cf. also Ital. abboooarsi.

Listed from

Stieler (1681): Abbouahiren (...) sich zusammen sprechen. Wallenstein 1625 to Harrach (Tadra 299): aldar wir zusammenkommen und uns abociren werden Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 446): mit ihme sich zu abbouchiren Kinsky 1634 to Schwalbach (Gaedeke 289): sich mit Ihr. D. zue abbochiren ABSENCE (f.) On absen(t)z (15th-c. < Lat. absentia), see Lexer I 16, Malherbe 44. Alongside this, the Fr. form absence (f.) 'absence' appears very occas. in 17th-c. Ger. correspondence, and is listed by Spanutius (1720). Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 340): in meiner absence ABUSIEREN (vb) Three senses are recorded, all paralleled in Fr. (s')abuser (vb): 'to abuse, misuse, wrong1

(1), 'to deceive, disappoint'

(2), and (refl.) 'to be in error' (3) (cf. Cotgr.).

Listed

by Liebe (1686) (sense (1)), Nehring (1687) ((1) and (3)), and Stieler (1695) (all three senses). (1) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Abousiren. Mißbrauchen (2) Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 49): wie stattlich man von dieser seiten dazu geholffen hatt, und sich endtlich abusirt befunden (3) Harsdorffer 1642 Frzgs. II 29: wan ich mich in meiner

78

acceptable - accommodant opinion

ACCEPTABLE

abusive (adj.)

Fr. acceptable (adj.) 'qui peut etre accepte' (1) (HDT) had also in the 16th c. the meaning 'agreable' (2) (Huguet I 27). The word appears in both senses in Ger. parodies of the 1640s. Stieler (1681) lists aooeptabel (no definition given); Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687) record the Pr. form, the latter with the gloss: 'annehmlich / das man wohl thun kan / leidlich / welches sonderlich von guten Wechsel-Briefen verstanden wird'. Cf. also MLat. aoaeptabilis. For 18th-c. exs, see Schulz s.v. akzeptabel. (1) Rist 1642 Rettung E6V: einen aaoeptablen paix (2) Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: was den Buhler macht bev Damen

aooeptabel

ACCESSIBLE (adj.) < Fr. accessible (adj.) 'of easv access' (cf. Cotgr.). Occas. found in 17th-c. Ger. mil. contexts, and sporad. listed from Nehring (1687); cf. also MLat. accessibilis. 1634 Postzeitung (Schöne, Zeitung 87): eine zimlich accessible

Bessa

(bräche)

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 74: einer Pforte nur allein verwahret / von seiner seiten wol aocessibe1 (ACCOMMODANT) (adj.) Recorded only in satirical pamphlets of the 1620s, together with other adjs and substs applied somewhat obscurely to fashionable items of dress (e.g. accordant, commandeur, garde-robe,

malcontent,

nicessitä,

resonance,

sentinelle) .

< Fr. accommodant (adj.), presumably in the sense 'fitting, suiting'. The form in the ex. of 1628-9 perh. results from the oversight of a nasal bar, suggesting that the parodist was himself unfamiliar with this term. 1628 Kartell (B) (Scheible, Blätter 19): Gürtel - Accomodant 1628-9 Bilderbogen (Schramm, Abbildung II): Schau wie der GÜrtel steht so fein accommodat (: staht)

79

a c c o m m o d e m e n t - acconunodieren ACCOMMODEMENT

(n.)

< F r . accommodement

(m.)

'settlement, compromise'.

g e n d e r w a s d e t e r m i n e d b y t h e s u f f i x -ment. Nehring

(1687)

('ein V e r g l e i c h / V e r t r a g .

Einwilligung.

The neut.

Listed Jt.

from

die

Ferner die Willfihrigkeit'); Wächtler

a d v o c a t e s the Fr. p r o n . a n d the n e u t . g e n d e r . accomodamento.

See W h i t t l e

C f . also

Ital.

59.

N i c o l a i 1632 to S c h w a l l e n b e r g accommodement

(1703)

(?)

(Irmer I 277):

mit dem kaiser

M a x i m i l i a n v o n B a v e r n 1633 to R i c h e l

(Irmer III 74): m i t

(...) S a c h s e n u n d B r a n d e n b u r g e i n p a r t i c u l a r

accommodament

getroffen ACCOMMODIEREN < Fr.

(vb)

(8 ')accommoder,

Roth's entry

Lat. accommodate,

(1571)

Ital. accomodare

'Accomodirn, herzu schicken /

(vb).

zuschlagen/

z S m a c h e n / s i c h in a l l e r l e y S a c h e n fein k u n n e n z u m a c h e n ' r e f l e c t e d in frequ. late 1 6 t h - a n d 1 7 t h - c . a t t e s t a t i o n s accommodieren alter

(sth.)

in the s e n s e s

'to m a k e

(to c o n f o r m w i t h sth. e l s e ) ' a n d

accommodating, submit'

(trans.)

adapt one's wishes

tion, l o d g i n g ' place, dispose'

(1)

(trans.)

(2);

'to b e

sth.),

(4)

(1687) s e n s e s

(1) a n d

accommoda-

(trans.)

(cf. C o t g r . (1681)

(4).

'to

construction)

(3);

Alongside older senses, Stieler

(1), N e h r i n g

Kinnemark

(sth.)'

Further

(trans.)

(passively w i t h i m p e r s o n a l

furnish, p r o v i d e w i t h

furnish'). sense

(refl.)

'to g i v e

'to be s e t t l e d by a g r e e m e n t o r c o m p r o m i s e ' supply,

suitable,

(to s u i t s.o. o r

(Fr. from 1694, see T L F ) ;

of

(sth.)

(the latter esp. w i t h p o l i t . a n d m i l . r e f . ) .

senses emerge during our period:

is

'to

'to

records

See

also

7.

(1) A l b e r t i n u s Soldaten

1601 W e c k u h r II 2 0 6 v : d a m i t die arme (...) w o l l o s i e r t v n d accommodiert

W a l l e n s t e i n 1625 to H a r r a c h

(...)

werden

(Tadra 307): d a s s i c h das

V o l k in die W i n t e r q u a r t i e r a c c o m m o d i r t h a b 1637 Sachs.

Hofordnung

(Kern II 77): d a m i t

bey der Junckern Tische unterbringe, die (fürnehme Leute)

(...) h e r n a c h e r ,

(...) e r S i e andern

j e d e m nach

seiner

80

accammodierung - accompagnieren gelegenheit, an gebührende ortte aaaommodire Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 3: Caravansern / (...) darinnen ein reisender ziemblich kan accommodieret seyn

(2) Brantzius 1603 Artifices 78: vberzwerchs in dieselbige / (Thorpfosten) aoaommodirt euwre TrSm oder Balcken (= vous approprierez voz trauelots de trauers) (154:) Mitten in die eine halb SchSssel macht ein loch zum laden vnd anz§nden / accommodirt ein kleins Plechens Trichter (...) darein (= dedans lequel accommoderez vn tuyau de fer blanc) (3) Carolus 1609 Relation 7: verhoffen also das noch alles gutlich mBcht aoaommodirt werden (4) Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 52-3: jhre Haar vnd Bfrte mit schwartzer färbe vnd Bleyinen Strlhlen aooommodiren (319:) wie sie euch erstlich als Printzen aoaommodirt Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 178: so bald mit einem starcken trenohement aooommodiret Derivative: (ACCOMMODIERUNG) (f.) To a. in sense (1). Rist 1630 Irenaramachia

(Werke I 40): schlechte accomodirung

wegen derselben (wiederwertigen Elementen) ACCOMPAGNIEREN (vb) Already freely used by Albertinus, the vb enjoyed wide currency in Ger. during the first half of the 17th c., and is reg. listed from Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687). aooompagner

< Fr.

(vb) 'to accompany', perh. also Ital. aooompagnare.

Albertinus 159 8 Tractätl I 24 r : ob sie schon von vilen Leuten accompagnirt vn hofiert worden Albertinus 1601 Weckuhr II 48 v : Aber inwendig wirt jhr Hertz aoaompagnirt vnd beleitet mit forchtsame GÜmsen (70":) meine wort seind aoaompagnirt vnd bestettigt worden mit den wercken (136v:) aoaompagnirt vnd beglait mit Tauben Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Aaoompagnirn. Vergleiten mit Gesellschafft halten

accomplieren - accord

81

Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 60-1): keine meidung, deren jegliches ich mitt allerhand beylagen accompagnirt Friederich 1633 Clytie I 85-6: Niemals befunde Sie sich mit mehrerm jhren contento, als wann Sie gantz allein / aceompagniret ACCOMPLIEREN (vb) < Fr. aaoomplir

(vb) 'to accomplish, finish, fulfil' (cf.

Cotgr.); listed also by Nehring (1687), Spanutius (1720) and Sperander (1727). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.)s Accomplirn.

ErfSllen

Friederich 1636 Clytie XI 290: accompliret vnd erfSllet ACCORD (m.) Isolated attestations of (per) acort and accourt are recorded in Ger. texts of 1298 and 1381 respectively (Suolahti II 45, Rosenqvist II 150) in the sense 'agreement' as bwgs < OFr. acort, perh. through the intermediary of MDutch acco(o)rt. Towards the end of the 16th c., the sense 'polit. agreement' (1) is recorded in Ger., becoming very frequ. in polit. and mil. contexts during the first half of the 17th c., esp. where the agreement involves surrender or capitulation. also par accord, below.

See

Frequ. is the form aoaordo (cf. Ital

aacordo, Lat. accord(i)um).

Also recorded are two mus.

senses, likewise paralleled in Fr. aaeord (m.), 'tuned state of an instrument' (2) and 'chord' (3) (see Littre s.v.).

On

the mil. sense, see Helbling 62; on aoordo (Ger. from 1527), see Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache 8; see also Alanne II 42. 1 2 Schulz treats senses (1) and (3) s.v. Akkord and Akkord . In the latter entry he refers to the ex. from Praetorius (1619), defining the sense as 'Übereinstimmung der Saiten eines Instruments'; this is misleading, since the passage concerns an organ. (1) Eyzinger 1588 Historia 928: vnderhandlung vnd accort Francus 1595 Relatio 119: nach einem Aoaort (...) solchen Accord (142:) mit Accordo Henisch 1616 Sprach 9: Accord / consensus (...) vom

82

accord - a.-Punkt geleuth / Symphonia, harmonia, consonätia Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Vn Accord.

Ein Verglei-

chung oder Friedens Tractation 1622 Postzeitungen (Schöne, Zeitung 40): Accordt 1623 Puggerzeitungen (Neuhofer 133): ein Accordt möchte gedroffen sein 1629 Wesel (Titlepage): wie bevderseits die Accord (pl.) getroffen 1632 Zwickau A r : mit Accord bemechtiget (...) auff Accord (Av:) Zwickawischer ACCORT Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Accord, Fridens-handlung Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J v : Accord, vergleichung / vbereinstimmung 1645 Nördlingen A V : sich (...) mit Accord ergeben (2) Praetorius 1619 Syntagma II 151: Je nlher man es aber mit dem einstimen zur reinigkeit vnd accort bringt (3) Henisch 1616 (see under (1)) Albert 1640 Gedichte (35): die jenigen Accorden, so von einer zur andern Note sich schicken, ebenmessig zu behalten ((70):) die accorden desto richtiger in acht zu nehmen Compounds: (A.-BRÜCHIG) (adj.) Bürster 1643 Krieg (56) : mit einem accordbrüchigen feind (A.-HANDLUNG) (subst.) Bürster 1643 Krieg (56): in vergebenliche accordshandlung sich einzuelaßen (A.-MITTEL) (subst.) Eyzinger 1588 Historia 929: auff billiche Accors mittel (A.-PUNKT) (subst.) See Kinnemark 7. 16 30 Continuation 51 d (quoted from Kinnemark): Accordspuncten

par accord - accort

83

PAR ACCORD (adv. phr.) See the preceding entries.

Listed by Scheibner (1695).

Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 49): Zwickau ist par accord erobert (1633 to Tschirnhausen (Sonden 401):) Reinberg unndt Heydelberg seind beide par accord erobert ACCORDANT (adj.) < Fr. accordant (adj.) (Huguet I 39) 'agreeing, accordant, harmonious'; occas. found in Ger. satirical contexts of the late 1620s. 1628 Kartell (B) (Scheible, Blätter 19): Kamisol - Accordant 1628-9 Bilderbogen (Schramm, Abbildung II): Wie Accordant ist doch das Wams mit dem Camsohl ACCORDIEREN (vb) Attested from 1538 in Ger. in the sense 'to agree on (polit. or mil.) terms' < Fr. accorder, MLat.-Ital. accordare (see Schulz s.v. akkordieren, Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache 8).

This

use predominates in the 17th c., but the mus. sense 'to sing or play in harmony' is occas. found before 1648, prob, under infl. from the Fr. and Ital. vbs.

See also Alanne I 89.

The

older sense is reg. listed from Wallhausen (1616), the mus. sense only rarely (perh. Henisch (1616); also Zedier (1732)). Henisch 1616 Sprach 9: Accordieren / stimen / concordare, concordem esse, consentire, conuenireΛ

consonare (or trans-

ferred sense?) Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 5: accordiren, vnd in anmutiger Symphonia mit einander zu sammen stimmen Friederich 16 36 Clytie II 215: nach dem Laut vnd Thon jhrer (...) Seufftzen zu accordirn ACCORT (adj.) < Fr. aacort (adj.) 'affable, gracious'. Nicolai 1632 (Sonden 47): ein cavalier (...) so accort und magnifique

adieu

84 ADIEU

(interj.-subst.)

T h e v a l e d i c t i o n ade,

also l a t e r aide

frequ. f r o m M H G times

(< O F r . adi)

occurs

(already in G o t t f r i e d ' s Tristan

ed.

R a n k e 3858, see S u o l a h t i III 20), b u t f r o m the 1 7 t h c. i t is r e s t r i c t e d to p o p u l a r u s a g e a n d p o e t i c l a n g u a g e Mitzka s.v.).

In p o l i t e s o c i e t y its p l a c e is t a k e n

a b o u t 1600 b y the f a s h i o n a b l e F r . b w g adieu, t i t i o n f r o m addio

(Hock 1601 B l u m e n f e l d

forms s u c h as adies, bona

dies.

(see K l u g e from

w i t h some

(68): Adio)

compe-

and

from

p e r h . a r i s i n g from a n a l o g y w i t h L a t .

T h e v a r i o u s forms a p p e a r to h a v e b e e n u s e d o r a l l y

in c o u r t e o u s l e a v e t a k i n g , a l s o a t the c o n c l u s i o n of and prefaces

(1).

T h e f i n a l v o w e l i n adiou,

awaits a satisfactory explanation.

adju

letters

still

The n o t e to the H G v e r -

s i o n o f L a u r e m b e r g ' s s a t i r e s s u g g e s t s t h a t bv the m i d d l e the c. the w o r d h a d d e v e l o p e d a n i r o n i c c o n n o t a t i o n . s u b s t a n t i v a l u s e is r e c o r d e d i n G e r . f r o m 1620

(2).

c u r r e n c y i n p o p u l a r l a n g u a g e , see S c h u l z s.v.

adieu,

K r e t s c h m e r 75ff. K a t a r a 3.

See also A l a n n e I 88.

T h e f o r m A dieu

fairly r e g . f r o m S t i e l e r

adieu,

On

later

is t r e a t e d in

is l i s t e d by S c h o r e r

(1644);

adieu

(1681).

(1) 1603 G r i l l e n v e r t r e i b e r zu: Adieu,

L G ad$

of

The

bon

175: d e r S c h l o t t e n f e g e r r i e f f aompaigne

jnen

(...) W i e w o l n u n d i e

Herren von Witzenburg solche Kauderwelsche Sprach nit verstunden L o r c h 1605 R e l a t i o n 20

(quoted from S c h u l z ) : V n n d d a m i t

w a r es A d i e u 1630 Tragicomoedia

(Creizenach 206): A b e r N u A d j u

F r i e d e r i c h 1 6 3 3 C l v t i e I 155: Adien C l y t i e II 40:) Adieu, R i s t 1634 P e r s e u s

ohne

o h n e adien

(Werke I 172): n u n B o n jour,

Bonus dies, guten Tag / Gottbefohlen

(to the

((191):) N u n A d i e u m e i n a u ß e r w e h l t e s H e r t z a d j e u i c h fahr

(but 1636

Adieu adieu audience)

((278):)

davon

R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g E 8 r : νϊϊ g a n t z w i l l i g a dieu S c h i l l 1644 E h r e n k r a n z 120:

sagen

Adiou

S c h o r e r 1644 S i t t e n v e r d e r b e r C r : N u n A d i e u m e i n e (J2 V :) Α dieu,

behüet Gott

(but Adieu

liebste

as c a t c h w o r d o n

adresse - adressieren

85

Huppert 1648 Wurm 20: mit disen Worten Adieu mon vit Lauremberg 1654 Scherzgedichte Hochdeutsch Anm. a4 r : so sprich ich denn adieu.} Gott befohlen / gehabt eSch wohl!

Nuhr daß das adieu etwas spSttlicher bei uns

DeStschen klingen und nicht wiederkommen bedeuten will (2) Londorp 1620 Acta publica II 846 a (quoted from Schulz): bey dem Adieu Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 9: nach beschehenem adieu ADRESSE (f.) < Fr. adresse (f.).

Two exs were found before 1648, the

senses prob, being 'forwarding, despatch (of a letter)1

(1)

and 'guidance, instruction' (2) (in the phr. adresse geben). The subst. became more frequ. during the second half of the c., when a more complex semantic picture unfolds.

Schrödter

(1678) lists addresse only in the sense 'Zutritt / Zugang'; more comprehensive is Nehring (1687) s.v. adresse·. 'die Anoder Zuweisung / die BefSrderung an iemand / Jt. der Bericht/ Nachricht / Richtung.

Ferner die Artligkeit / Geschicklig-

keit / Weißheit / Wissenschafft. unterrichten.

Adresse geben / anleiten /

Jt. einen Zugang machen'.

See also Schulz and

Kluge-Mitzka s.v.; on adresse for Eng. address in the parliamentary sense (Ger. from 1689), see Ganz 28. (1) Nicolai 1633 to Erskein (Sonden 366): auch ihme die sichere addresse der mitt folgenden briefen lassen zum besten befohlen sein (2) Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 125: Mein Devoir hStte unllngsten mir adresse gegeben / solches zu effeotuiren ADRESSIEREN (vb) < Fr. adresser (vb); cf. also MLat. addressare .

Recorded in

Ger. as a refl. vb from the late 16th c., the sense being 'to address (o.s. to a person)' (1) (cf. Fr. s 'adresser ä qqn), later in trans, use 'to direct (s.o. or sth.) (to a person or place)1

(2).

Reg. listed in foreign word diets from Schorer

(1644) and Stieler (1674) (addressiren).

See also Schulz s.v.

(1) Breuning 1595 Relation (12): das man sich zu yemandt

86

affaire anderem (...) addressiere Westphal 1624 to Elisabeth (Hist. Zs. 23 (1870) 326): daß ich mich bev dem Hern Graffen von Thum

(...)

adressireη solte (2) 1611 Weiserfaktor 8 (quoted from Schirmer): die begerte Huett (= Haut, Fell)(...) Juan Suel El Moqo p. Lixbona adressiern Nicolai 1632 (Sonden 39): hette sie sonsten beyde auff Schweinfurth addressirt (to Sadler (Sonden 71):) mehrbemelten botten an Μ. Η. H. zu addressiren (1633 to Wechel (Sonden 446):) an weme ich die briefe hinfiihro addressiren soil Friederich 1636 Clytie II 65: Er addresirt dieses Paquet seiner vielgeliebten Olympian 1643 Sprachverderber 4: brauchen sie {auch wol die Schneider} das (...) Attrettiern (...) vnd so fort an Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 296: seyn (...) an mich addressirtes Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber A6 r : solche an die Herren £

Ν. addressiren

(J2 :) Addressiren, einen auff den Weg

fuhren / an einen schreiben / an einen befehlen / die vberschrifft an einen machen / vberschreiben Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: Jhr seyds / Madamoisell (...) Die mich orudelement der Morta addressiret AFFAIRE (subst.) Recorded in Ger. from 1617 with ref. to mil. affairs, later in more gen. use.

< Fr. affaire (f., in the 16th c. also m.,

see Huguet I 91) 'affair, business, concern, matter'.

The

senses 'Schlacht' and 'Duell' date in Ger. from the 18th and 19th cs respectively

(Schulz s.v. Affäre).

Listed reg. from

Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687). Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 193: die affaires vnd hfndel Gustav Adolf 1630 to Georg v. Lüneburg (Kretzschmar 374): sondern dieselben in allweg höhern Affairen reserviert zu haben scheint Nicolai 1633 to Hempel (Sonden 302): in den angemutheten affairen

affectueux - affrontieren

87

J.Η. Böckler in: Harsdörffer 1644 Frzgs. IV 440: nur von affairen

gieng es diecurirlich

her

(AFFECTUEUX) (adj.) < Fr. affectueux, -se (adj.) 'affectionate1 (cf. Cotgr.); listed by Stieler (1695) ('Liebreich / Holdselig / Freundlich / wolgewogen'). Nicolai 16 32 to Schwallenberg (Irmer I 146): nach einer affectueusen gratulation AFFRANCHIEREN (vb) < Fr. affranohir (vb) in the older sense 'franchir' (Huguet I 107); not listed in Ger. foreign word diets. Nicolai 1633 to Erskein (Sonden 434): den pass uff Bresslau zu affranchiren AFFRONT (m.) < Fr. affront (m.) 'attaque, choc (...) action de braver (...) tromperie' (Huguet I 108); more reg. listed from Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687). See also Schulz s.v. On the form effront,

cf. Fr. effrontSj

effronterie.

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Vn Affront. Ein Schimpff oder Vnehr Wallhausen 1617 Militia 125: dieses Eff(r)onts Friederich 1633 Clvtie I 19: Clytia vernähme jhr geschehenen affront

1634 Protokoll (Irmer III 239): Der effronten und beschedigungen Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 474: dergleichen affront leyden Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 r : Affront, Schand / schmach / vnehr / list / betrug vnglimpf AFFRONTIEREN (vb) < Fr. affronter (vb) 'opposer (pour une lutte), confronter, comparer, aborder, tromper' (Huguet I 109); listed from Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687).

88

affüt - agent

Nicolai 1631 to Sattler (Irmer I 88):daß er einen cavallier affrontired hab 1644 Manifest 28: vnsere nation zu affrontiren (AFFUT) (f.) In the sense 'sorte de support', later more specifically 'appui de canon 1 , Fr. affust, later affüt (m.) is attested from 1468 (Huguet I 111, HOT, Bloch-Wartburg, Dauzat s.v.). Shortly before the Thirty Years War, the word entered Germany, replacing existing terms such as lade, Ladung, at first in forms adhering closely to the Fr.

From 1634 there is evi-

dence of fusion of the Fr. article to the noun, giving laveten and similar forms (cf. Ger. Labet, Lomher).

By the

beg. of the 18th c., lavetten, lafetten have become usual, despite occas. attempts to reinstate the Fr. form: Stieler (1681) lists lavette (also the curious form layette) ; in 1691, his form is lafet(e)', in 1695 s.v. affuiten he remarks: 'Sind StÜckgestelle / Laveten genant'. laffete, Campe (1813) lavette.

Adelung (1777) lists The fem. gender (ex. of 1617

below) prob, results from the frequ. used pi., whence also by back-formation affuite.

See also DWb s.v. Laffette, Weigand,

Schulz-Basler and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Lafette, Helbling 51. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Affut.

Schacht oder Ladung

vom GeschStz Wallhausen 1617 Archiley 25: seine Ladung oder Schafftung. Wirdt geheissen der Schafft oder die Affuite deß GeschStz (26:) in den Affuiten oder Schafft 1634 Überlinger Belagerung (Neudruck) 12 (quoted from SchulzBas ler) : dass einem Stuck die Räder, und Laveten abgeschossen Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Laffuyten, Stuckwfgen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 323: Demnach man aber die affuiten vor sich fand AGENT (m.) Fr. agent (m.) (< Ital. agente) is recorded from 1578 (BlochWartburg s.v., Huguet I 114).

The word is attested in Ger.

agr£leren - aime-bal

89

from 1581 in the sense 'representative (esp. polit. or comm.)'; the first ex. occurs in a transl. from Fr., but Ital. infl. was prob, active also in the establishment of the word in Ger. In pron., Ger. agent has been Latinised on the model of Lat. agene, -entis and the older bwg agieren (< Lat. agere) (Rosenqvist II 150, Möller 22, Malherbe 51, Rußland 14); the termination -ent has predisposed the word to the weak declension. More reg. listed from Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687) .

See

also Schulz and Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache s.v., Kinnemark 6. Fischart 15 81 Daemonomania 34 7: Hubertus Languetus / bürtig auß Burgund / des Churfürsten zu Sachssen Agent 1603 Erzelung in: Breuning 1595 Relation (90): Der (...) Agent (polit.) 1610 Lerice II A2 b (quoted from Schirmer): Factorn vnnd agenten (comm.) Breuning 1612 Reise 45: des K§nigs auß Franckreich agenten Henisch 1616 Sprach 31: Agent / Factor Opitz 1634 to Georg Rudolf (Reifferscheid 671): als Agenten (AGRjSlEREN) (vb) < Fr. agvier (vb) 'to accept'; listed by Nehring (1687) ('belieben / fSr genehm halten') (forms agv&er, agreiren). Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 49): die conditiones, welche die ke(i)serische (...) aggreirt (1633 to Wechel (Sonden 348):) Da man die polnische interposition aggreirte (AIME-BAL) (subst.) Loan-translation: (LIEBE-TANZ) (subst.) A loan-transl. employed by Hübner in his version of du Bartas's Sepmaine; cf. Cotgr.: Aime-bal. Liuely, actiue, daunce-louing.

See also Alanne IV 356.

s.v. aime-Sbats, domte-enfer3

Similar formations

-mort, -ρέοΐτέ, donne-eeprit,

sime-dibats. Hübner 1622 Woche 389: ein Chor Liebe-tantz (= un Choeur aime-bal)

90

aime-dbats - alerte (AIME-EBATS) (f.) Loan-translation:

LIEBE-LUST (f.) Cf. Fr. aime-esbats (Cotgr.).

'gamesome/ sportfull, sports affecting 1

See the preceding entry, also Alanne IV 356.

Hübner 1622 Woche 381: Venus liebe-lust

(= la Cyprine aime-

esbats) (AJUSTIEREN)

(vb)

Under (1) below, the sense is 'to train (a horse)'; under (2), the translator has apparently ignored the Fr. refl. use, the sense of which is prob, 'to adjust o.s., place o.s. correctly' < Fr. ajuster (Cotgr.).

(vb), older adjouster

(Huguet I 68), adjuster

Stieler (1681) lists adjustiren

'gerecht machen /

daß sichs schicke'. (1) 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 4: abgericht vnd

adjustirt

(2) 1628 Pluvinel's Reitkunst 106: daß sie so wol vnd gerade aioustirten,

als wann jhrer zweene mit Speren auff

einander getroffen hetten (= qu'ils s'ajustoyet tout aussi bien que s'ils eusset couru l'vn contre 1'autre) (ALERTE) (adj.) Fr. alerte

'cri d'appel de soldats de garde' is attested from

the 16th c. in the forms α l'herte, a I'erte, a I'airte, as an adv. phr., sometimes used with the copula, the source being the Ital. soldiers' cry all'erta 157, HDT, Bloch-Wartburg).

(Hope 152, Huguet I

The form allert is found in Ger.

from 1631 as an adj. in the sense 'watchful'. alert(e)

are listed by Nehring

The forms

(1687) (already in 1684

according to Schulz s.v. alert) ; on forms with -art, -ard see p. 38 (Volck von Wertheim

(1711) alart; Sperander

alerte, alard; exs from 1697 in Schulz). tallart

(1727)

Belemnon's form

(1728) prob, results from erroneous word-division

(e.g. in phrases such as ist, seid allart) . Kluge-Mitzka s.v. alert. 1631 Magdeburg (B) A3 V : allert gemacht werden

See also Weigand,

alexandrin - allee

91

(ALEXANDRIN) (adj.) Derivative:

ALEXANDRINISCH (adj.) The first tentatives in the use of the Fr. vers alexandrin in Ger. were made in late 16th-c. metrical versions of the Psalter, and the technique of the verse-form was codified by Opitz in 1624 ( see Heusler XXI 161).

Its usual name during

the 17th c. was alexandrinieaher Vers, the term Alexandriner dating from about 1800 (Schulz s.v.). Opitz 1624 Poeterei G2 V : Vnter den Jambischen versen sind die zue fSderste zue setzen, welche man Alexandrinische, von jhrem ersten erfinder, der ein «Italiener soll gewesen sein, zue nennen pfleget Werder 1626 Jerusalem 18 (cv): Tobias Hubener {dessen wohlgestelte Alexandrinische (...) Verse (...)} Rist 1640 (1635) Spavento A4 r : teutsche aZesandrinische Verß 1640 Poesie 3: Die Alexandrinische oder Helden-art Reime Titz 1642 Verse F2 V : auch Alexandrinische genennet ALIBI (n.) The sense in this Ger. transl. of a Fr. treatise appears to be 'tendency to go elsewhere' (cf. Huguet I 158: 'ruse, d6tour, moyen, avantage, profit'). The modern sense 'alibi, absence from the scene of a misdeed or crime' is attested by Schulz from 1783. 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 27: da nicht ein jedes (Pferd) sein alibi, oder besser zu sagen / seine Halstarrigkeit habe (= son alibi, ou pour mieux dire, son opiniastretfe) ALLEE (f.) Fr. allSe (f.) 'voie trac£e par une bordure d'arbres, de verdure' (HDT) already figures in Ger. travellers' reports of the early 17th c., and the word becomes established with the influx of Fr. gardening techniques later in the c. Listed reg. from Stieler (1695) (allies), W'achtler (1703) (allien).

See also Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Allee.

92

allegrement - allemande

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (141): die finster allee oder gang ((143):) der garten ist auch lustig mit langen und braiten alleen oder gängen ((172):) ainer alleen oder bedeckhten gang Neumayr 1620 Reise 87: eine all&e oder langer Spatziergang zwischen doppelten Bfwmen (144:) allien vnd Ginge Zeiller 1644 Episteln IV 261: L'Alee, ein vmbgr§nter HÜttengang (ALLEGREMENT) (adν.) < Fr. alligrement (adv.) 'cheerfully'; also listed by Volck von Wertheim (1711) ('freudig / muthig'). The form allegrament < Ital. allegramente is occas. found (e.g. 1603 Grillenvertreiber 115: wol zu frieden ynd content, allegrament, excellent); see also Whittle 63. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Allegrement. Lustig Rist 1634 Perseus (Werke I 277): lustig / allegrement hey lustig ALLEMANDE (subst.) In Fr. the term allemande (f.), denoting a dance of allegedly Ger. origin in 4/4 or 4/2 time, became fashionable during the last quarter of the 16th c. (exs in Huguet I 155). Similar dances appear in Ger. lute- and organ-books of the period under the rubric Deutscher

Dantz or Ein guter deutscher

Tantz.

The name allemande became known in Germany with the vogue in Fr. and Ital. dances at the beg. of the 17th c., and is explained in detail by Praetorius. See also Fischart's allemant damour, below. Spanutius (1720) lists the form alemande. See Blume, Musik I 350ff., Böhme, Geschichte I 122ff., Möhr passim. Brade 1609 Newe ausserlesene Paduanen (...) Allmand vnd Coranten (title) Schein 1617 Banchetto musicale (Möhr 60): Padouanen, Gagliarden, Couranten und Allemanden Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 25: Alemande heist so viel / als ein deutsches Liedlein oder TÜntzlein (...) Es ist aber

allemande d'amour - alliance

93

d i e s e r T a n t z n i c h t so fertig v n d hurtig / sondern etwas schmehrmStiger v n d langsamer / als der G a l l i a r d Rist 1640 Spiegel M 3 r : (ALLEMANDE D'AMOUR)

Allemande (subst. phr.)

L i s t e d by Pischart as one of Gargantua's pastimes; no parallel w a s found in the Fr. text.

See Rausch 91.

F i s c h a r t 1582 Geschichtklitterung T 8 V : A l l e m a n t damour Compound: (A. D'AMOUR-TANZ)

(subst. phr.)

F i s c h a r t 1578 Ehzuchtbüchlin J l r : das v n d ist inn d e m thon des Allemant ALLIANCE

(...) T a n z - L i e d l i n

d'amour

(...)

Tanz gestellet

(f.)

< Fr. alliance

(f.)

'union contractee p a r e n g a g e m e n t m u t u e l '

(HDT); frequ. in Ger. from the early 17th c., esp. in polit. and mil. usage. alleanza

Occas. forms in -an(t)z

(cf. aleanza

reflect Ital.

(1630) in Kinnemark 8).

O n the sense

'marriage, marriage contract', see the cpd below, listing o f 1695

Scheibner's

( 1 V e r b Ü n d n S ß hSher Hiupter / oder H e y r a t h s -

Verwandniß'), a n d Lieselotte v o n der Pfalz, BLVS 88, 411 and 107, 685.

The Fr. form is l i s t e d by Zeiller

and reg. from Böckler (1678) is allianz,

(1665)

Liebe's

(1643)

('VerbSndnuß'); Schrödter's

(1686)

(Sonden 14): frembde

(: Bawrentantz)

alliancen

1632 M e m o r i a l A r n i m s

(Gaedeke 131): die alliance

1633 ReichsZeitungen

(Schöne, Zeitung 109): die Alliance

den Schwedischen 1636 Zeitung

(...) die

form

alianae.

1638 (1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel A 5 V : die allianz Nicolai 1632

(below),

mit

Alliantz

(Schöne, Zeitung 120): eine A l l i a n z e V

Rist 1642 Rettung B 7 : die ß S n d t n u s s e n

alliancen

Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 301: Alliance,

BÜndnus

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 4: der b u n d

Alliance

C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 9: der g e s c h l o s s e n e n Alliance m i t dem K§nige habende / special

schliessen

alliance

(64:)

bestftigen

94

Haupt-alliance

- allons

Compounds: (HAUPT-A.)

(f.)

C h e m n i t z 1 6 4 8 K r i e g I 261: e i n e H a u b t a l l i a n c e l i s c h e n C h u r - / p S r s t e n v n d S t l n d e des (HEIRATS-A.)

aller

Evange-

Reichs

(f.)

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

(Sonden 467): d i e n u m e h r

geschlossene

heurathtsalliance (ALLIES), A L L I I E R T T h e f o r m allies

(past p a r t . - s u b s t . )

is l i s t e d b y W a l l h a u s e n

(1616)

< Fr.

αΙΙίέβ

'men o r p o w e r s i n league a g a i n s t a c o m m o n e n e m y 1 ; m o r e h o w e v e r , is t h e f o r m allii (e)rte(η), (Nehring

(1687)

s . v . alliieren,

a n d alliirtT)

S c h u l z s.v.

Alliierte.

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e O p i t z 1634

with suffix

l i s t s allie

(Gl.): Allies.

.

usual,

substitution

See also Weigand

Verbundtgesellen

( R e i f f e r s c h e i d 6 7 5 ) : der m i t d e n n

(...)

Alliirten

b i e s h e r g e t r o f f e n e n c o n f o e d e r a t i o n zue w i e d e r Derivative: VERALLIIERT

(past p a r t . - a d j . )

J o h a n n G e o r g v o n S a c h s e n 1632 to G u s t a v A d o l f veralliirten ALLONS

(Irmer I 104):

ständen

(vb)

< Fr. allons

'let us g o ' .

P r o b , t a k e n o v e r as a m i l .

e x p r e s s i o n , the w o r d is n o t e d b y t h e p u r i s t s o f the T h e s e c o n d v o w e l is s o m e t i m e s d e n a s a l i s e d (1720) αΙΙδ,

Sperander

(1727) alld,

Wallhausen

'Forteilen'.

(1616) l i s t s o n l y alle

F u r t h e r e x s i n S c h u l z s.v.

Z e i l l e r 164 3 E p i s t e l n III 301: Allons, f o r t / fort

S e e also

'bey

Alanne

'Fort' a n d

aller

allons.

laß v n s g e h e n

S c h o r e r 1644 S i t t e n v e r d e r b e r J 2 r : Alloes,

last vns gehen /

(prob, p u r e l y g r a p h i c e r r o r for

L a u r e m b e r g 1652 S c h e r z g e d i c h t e

1640s.

Spanutius

w i t h the c o m m e n t :

g e m e i n e n L e u t e n am m e i s t e n im G e b r a u c h ' ) . II 42.

(e.g.

Allons)

53: W a t d o m a l s w a s f o r t ,

fort,

altirieren - amant

95

is nu allohn, allohn (LG text) (ALTERIEREN) (vb) As a medical term 'to dry up, cause thirst', Ger. alterieren (cf. Fr. altirer) is attested from 1564 (Schoppe 176; see also Möller s.v.)· The refl. use in the sense 'to become disturbed, angry' (2) is recorded in Ger. from 1633, preceded by a similar participial use (1); cf. Fr. altSrer (trans.) 'emouvoir, affecter' (ex. of 1578 in TLF s.v.). See also Kinnemark 143. Wallhausen (1616) already lists the vb alterirn 'Verändern'; the refl. use is recorded reg. from Liebe (1686) ('sich Über etwas entsetzen'). Further loci in Schulz s.v. (1) 1622 Wöchentliche Zeitung auss mehrerley örter No. 42 (quoted from Kinnemark): alterirt und zornig (2) Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 427): dass der Churfürst über diesen handell sich alterirt hatt ALTESSE (subst.) Fr. altesse (f.) 'titre d'honneur donn£ aux princes et aux princesses du sang' (HDT, Huguet I 177), < Ital. altezza, Span, alteza, is recorded from 1500 (Hope 153, Bloch-Wartburg, Dauzat). In Ger. the earliest forms are of direct Ital. or Span, provenance (e.g. Francus 1595 Relatio 162: alteza·, see also Scheid 63, Kinnemark 8, Whittle 65), but the Fr. form is first recorded in a parody of 1645 and listed from Nehring (1687). Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: Altesse meines GlSkks / Duohesse meiner Lieder AMANT (m.) Several of the earliest exs of this word in Ger. appear in transls from Fr. and Span., and multiple infl. < Fr. amant, Ital.-Span, amante 'lover' is likely. See also Schramm 56-7, Scheid 64. The form amante is listed from Wächtler (1703), the Fr. form from Sperander (1727). Borstel 1595 Montreux' Juliana 251a (quoted from Schramm):

96

amantin - ambassadeur disen (...) Amanten (411a:) du leidiger Amant

P. v. d. Aelst 1602 Blüm und Außbund A2 b (quoted from Schramm): ein Amant U

Khueffstein 1624 Montemayor's Diana Qq2

(quoted from

Schramm): dieses unglückseeligen Amanten Friederich 1633 Clytie I 183: jhres Amantens Derivative: AMANTIN (f.) Listed from Wächtler (1703). Borstel 1595 Montreux1 Juliana 572b (quoted from Schramm): diese (...) Amantin AMBASSADEUR (m.) Fr. ambassadeur (m.) (< Ital. ambasoiatore, itself of Gmc origin) is recorded from 1327 (Bloch-Wartburg).

In Ger. the

infl. of the Ital. word is reflected in forms such as ambasiatories), ambasator (Möller 24, Malherbe 63, Wis 91, Whittle 67, Kurrelmeyer II 414-5 ; ambassator in Henisch (1616)); on 15th-c. Ger. ambassiaten, see Lexer III (Nachträge) 19-20; on Ger. ambassade, see Wis 91.

The Fr. form

emerges in late 16th-c. Ger. texts, becoming the dominant form during the 17th and 18th es.

See also Alanne II 42.

Listed more reg. from Stieler (1681). Fischart 1590 Antihispanus A2 V : der (...) Spannische Ambassadeur oder Gesandter Breuning 1595 Relation (8): Empassadeur du Roy de France Breuning 1612 Reise 100: K§niglicher Majestat in Franckreich Ambassadeur Peblitz 1626 to Friedrich v. d. Pfalz (Tadra 323): bey dem *französischen Ambassadeur* Friederich 1633 Clytie I 14: diese beyde (...) Ambassardeurs (90:) des Ambassateurs aus Franckreich Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 V : Ambassadeur, ein Gesanter / Befelchshaber 1645 Postzeitung (Schöne, Zeitung 165): dem FrantzSsischen Ambassiedeur

ambitieux - ami (AMBITIEUX)

(adj.)

< Fr. ambitieux, from Liebe

-se

(adj.)

'ambitious'; more reg.

(1686) and Nehring

infl. < Lat. ambitiosus; (1695)

97

(1687).

listed

There is p a r a l l e l

Nehring lists the Lat. form, S c h u r t z

ambitiös.

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Ambitieus.

Ehrgeitzig

Rist 1642 Rettung A 8 r : solliche ambitieuse eSwre ambitieuse (ΑΜΕ)

Gesellen

(E5 V :)

grandesse

(interj.)

A t t e s t e d only once, in Moscherosch's list of mil. oaths and other expressions, b u t prob, of w i d e r currency during the Thirty Years War. M o s c h e r o s c h 1643 Gesichte II 23-4: deß

viertelstündigen

Rondens

(...) deß Qui υα lä / deß Demeurez

dessus,

deß Mort,

Arne, Diable,

Teste,

Renier,

Ventre,

Fouttre,

Sang,

Bougre,

la, deß

Chair,

deß

Donnez Corps,

rc. w a r ich w a r -

hafftig so m S d e (AMERTUME) < Fr. amertume

(f.) (f.)

'bitterness'.

Hille's p a r o d i s t i c use is

completely isolated in Ger. texts o f the period. for -er-,

see p. 38; in this case, cf. also Lat.

Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 130: Solche amartume rühme

Jn oceans

amis,

< Fr.

Stieler

amaritudo. Neptuno

(subst. phr.)

see Suolahti I 105, II 50-1, Rosenqvist I

72-3, II 153-4; on L G amis, amy

-ar-

Grentz'

(AMI, MON TRES CHER) O n M H G amte,

Macht

O n Fr.

see Katara 10.

The subst.

ami,

(m.) is listed in Ger. foreign w o r d diets from

(1681), and the w o r d occas. appears in complimentary

phrases, as below. Rist 1642 Rettung A : mon

tresahere

amis

98

amiable - amiraute AMIABLE

(adj.)

Fr. amiable

(adj.) is recorded in the 16th c. in the senses

•qui peut §tre aim£, digne d'etre aime, agreable, qui p l a i t , doux, bienveillant, affable, e n b o n accord, amical, (Huguet I 192-3).

amoureux'

In m o s t of these senses it is now

supplanted b y aimable.

The o l d e r w o r d is recorded in Ger.

from 1616 in the sense 'pleasing, agreeable', becoming m o r e favoured in fashionable contexts from the 1640s parody); also listed by Sperander The form aimable

(1727).

(cf. Rist's

See A l a n n e II 38.

is found in Ger. at a later stage

Neukirch 1709 Anweisung

667).

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Amiable.

(e.g.

Angenehm oder

beliebet R i s t 1647 Friedew. T e u t s c h l a n d nichts nobler

n o c h amiabler,

seinen Discoursen AMIABLEMENT

allerhand fremde W ö r t e r m i t u n t e r m i s c h e t

(adv.)

< Fr. amiablement ä l'amiable'

(Dichtungen 19): es s t e h e t ja als w e n n m a n zu Zeiten in

(adv.)

'amicalement, avec bienveillance,

(Huguet I 193).

N o further Ger. exs w e r e

R i s t 1642 Rettung E 4 r : dafl (...) Cupido amiablement

(...)

sich

erweiset

(AMIRAUTE) < Fr. amirautS 1

nicht

found.

(f.) (f.), older also admiraultS

c o m m a n d e m e n t de 1' armee de mer'.

(HDT, H u g u e t I 71)

A t t e s t e d in Ger. from the

beg. of the 17th c. are a n u m b e r of forms reflecting the Fr. variants and the infl. of MLat. admiralitas. lists admiralitat, term

Stieler

(1616) is admiralei.

(1695) admiralitat. O n admiral,

amiral

Nehring

(1687)

Henisch's (m.) in the

14th, 15th and 16th cs in Ger. see Schulz s.v. Admiral admiralsohafft,

e.g. 1576? Edict D 2 V ) .

ately are MHG forms such as am(m)iral, potentate'

(also

T o be v i e w e d separadmir&t

'oriental

(Suolahti I 105-6, II 45, R o s e n q v i s t I 69, II 149,

Lexer I 22); in this sense still admirald (Ruß1and 18).

in Hans Sachs

amiraut4-cognition - ammunition-Brot

99

Carolus 1609 Relation 7: der Admivalitet Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Ammiralitet. Admiraute. Altriralschafft oder das Ampt vber die Schiff 1644 Manifest 35: von der ammiralitat

(57:) die

Admivalitet

Compounds:

(A.-COGNITION) (f.) 1644 Manifest 60: zu einiger AUtiralitetz cognition (A.-RICHTER) (m.) 1644 Manifest E4r: die verordnete ammiralit%ts Richter AMMUNITION (f.) Forms such as amonition, amunition are recorded in 16th-c. Fr. in the senses 'provision de vivres, provisions de guerre, munition' (Huguet I 197 and 202), prob, arising by erroneous word-division from la munition (on munition in Ger. from 1525, see Kurrelmeyer II 415, Rußland 42, Schulz-Basler s.v.). In Ger. the forms ammonition, ammunition are reg. recorded from shortly before the Thirty Years War, and cpds are generated from an early date. Listed by Nehring (1687): Ammunition, Kriegs-Waffen; more gen. is Volck von Wertheim (1711) ('allerhand Kriegs-Vorrath'); cf. Wallhausen's use (1616). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 10: alle Ammonition (13:) seine Ammunition (144:) Die Mengung aber zur Ammunition ist zwey drittheil Weitzen / vnder ein drittheil Rocken 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A5 r : amunition 1623 Großbritannien A3 V : Amonition Nicolai 1632 to the Elector of Saxony (Sonden 34): sintemal der ortt von canons und amunition, gäntzlich entblösset Compounds:

(A.-BROT) (subst.) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (144): Die Caocalleria wirde nicht mit solchem Ammunition Brot gespeiset

100

Kriegs-ammunition - par amour

(KRIEGS-Α.) (subst.) 1623 Großbritannien A3 V : KriegsAmonition (AMNISTIE) (subst.) Compound: (GENERAL-A.) (f.) The form amniatia is recorded in Ger. from 1561 < MLat. amnestia 'amnesty, general pardon1

(see Schulz s.v. Amnestie),

and amnestia, amnistia remained the dominant forms throughout the 17th c. (e.g. 1608 Memorial (Hammer-Purgstall II 114); 1643 Sprachverderber 22; see also Kinnemark 8), but amnistie (cf. Fr. amnistie (f.)) is listed alongside amnestia by Stieler (1681), and the cpd generalamnestie is found already in 1632. 1632 Gutachten (Irmer I 131): bei der generalamnestie (AMOUR) (subst.) Derivative: VERAMOURIERT (past part.-adj.) Cf. Fr. amour (m.). veramoriert

More usual in Ger. was the form

'enamoured', reflecting Ital. innamorato

(e.g.

Rist 1642 Rettung E3 r : in eine so noble SchSnheit sich veramoriret; 1643 Sprachverderber 17-18; see also Whittle 280) . Hüppert 1648 Wurm 69: die fortereza meins veramourirten Hertzens PAR AMOUR, (adv. phr.) < Fr. par amour (adv. phr.) 'by love'; occas. recorded in the 1630s in alternation with par force (see force, below). Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 452): dass er seinen intent entweder par amour oder par force erreichen undt fortsetzen wierdt (to Transehe (Irmer II 315):) par amour oder par force

amoureux - amüsieren AMOUREUX

(adj.)

< Fr. amoureux, pour qqn'

101

-se

(adj.) in the senses

(1) and 'inspire p a r l'amour'

'qui a de 1 1 amour (2); cf. also

Huguet's glosses to 16th-c. usage:

'affectueux, tendre, qui

inspire l'amour, agr^able au goüt'

(I 200-1).

Liebe

(1686) and Nehring

(1687).

L i s t e d from

See also the following

entry. (1) Friederich 1636 Clytie II 216-7: zwo / oder drey Gespiellinnen amoureus j·

jhrer

machte

Rist 1642 Rettung E2 : alle amoureuse

Cavalliers V

Harsdörffer 1645 Frzgs. V ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( ) ( 8 : so seid ihr amoureux

der fremden

nation

(2) Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 133: S e i n (AMOUREUX),

(AMOUREUSE)

< Fr. amoureux,

-se

(...) amoureusea

(subst.)

(subst.)

'lover, sweetheart'.

listed in foreign w o r d diets from 1616 amoureux

'Buhler / Verliebter').

(Nehring

(e.g. duahesse,

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

Occas.

(1687)

The form amouresse

is prob, a g r a p h i c error for amoureuse, the fem. suffix -esse

Gedicht

lists

(1644)

b u t formal infl. prinaesse)

(Gl.): Amoureus.

from

is also poss.

Verliebter

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 2 V : Amouresse,

bul / freundin /

liebhaberin AMÜSIEREN

(vb)

B o t h the trans, and refl. uses of amuser

(vb) in the sense

'occuper ä des choses vaines, retarder' are reg. found in 16th-c. Fr. texts

(Huguet I 202-3), and in these uses the

w o r d became k n o w n in Ger. during the first half of the 17th c.

Stieler

(1681) records the refl. sense 'sich aufhalten /

verzSgern'; in 1695 his definition is:

'aufhalten / M a u l -

affen feil h a b e n / t r e u m e n / einschltffern'.

The sense

'to

entertain, amuse' emerges in Ger. during the early 18th c., see Schulz s.v. amüsieren

(also L i e s e l o t t e von der Pfalz

(1701), BLVS 88, 224: auff dem landt findt m a n viel eher w a ß , so e i n e m amussiren kan).

102

angle flanque - anspessade

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Amousiren.

VnnÜtz zubringen

Bernhard von Sachsen-Weimar 1634 to Georg Wilhelm 146): den feind

1645 Nördlingen A V : allda wir Vns nicht amusiren (ANGLE FLANQUE)

(Irmer III

(...) emussire wollen

(subst. phr.)

< Fr. angle flanqui

(m.) 'the angle formed by the two

adjacent faces of a protruding bastion'; also listed by Nehring

(1687) (angles flanqves).

below, and angle flanquant

See also

flanquieren,

(Appendix).

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 34: die Spitzen oder anguli Pastheyen / welche man angles flanquez ((Gl.):) Angles

flanqu.es.

der

(...) nennet

Sein bestrichene Ecken an einer

Vestung oder Bollwerck

ANGLE POLYGONE

(m.)

< Fr. angle polygone

(m.) 'the angle formed by the curtain-

walls of a fortification, if produced'. below.

Zedier

(1732) lists angle du

See also

gorge,

polygone.

Freitag 1631 Architecture 11: Gall. Angle Polygone. Keel-punct

Germ.

(...) Jst der winckel so von zweyen Seiten der

figur geschlossen wirdt (ANSPESSADE)

(53:) in den Angle

Polygone

(m.)

As a bwg < Ital. lanoiaspezzata

(lit. 'broken lance')

'nom

qu'on donnait en Italie, au X V e s., aux gardes de la corps des tyrans' (Bloch-Wartburg; Hope 204-5), the reshaped modern Fr. anspessade

(m.) is preceded by 16th-c. forms such as

lanees passades, lanoespegade, enapesade, 760).

lanaes

(s)pesades,

I'anaepassade,

lance(s)pessade}

I'amspsade,

I'anspesade,

the sense being 'aide d'un caporal' (Huguet IV

Persistent in Ger. texts from the mid-16th c. are the

forms amposatj

ambosat

'lance-corporal'

degree of infl. from ambassade

(Helbling 42); some

is prob, here, partic. since

men of this rank orig. acted as spokesmen for their detachment

(Fronsperger 1598 Kriegsbuch III LXIIII r : Wir

(Ambosaten)

erkißt seyn / vom gmeinen MalT / Solche mingel / jrrung / vn

antichambre

103

Span / So bey jnen erwachsen seyn / Bringen wir ordenlich vnd fein An jhrs Feldtherren Obersten). ambasiat, amhassade

On Ger. amaeat,

(the latter from 1563) < Ital. ambasciata,

Fr. ambassade, see Wis 91, Kurrelmeyer II 414-5. closer to Fr. (Uanspeseade

Forms

appear in Ger. texts from shortly

before the Thirty Years War, occas. with contamination from Ger. Land (cf. also Landsknecht).

Nehring (1687) lists the

form lanspessade ('ein halb Spießtriger'), Sperander (1727) lan8Tpegade, lanzpaüate, anapesade.

Zedier (1737) provides

a detailed comment: ' Lanspesadeη oder Landes-Passaden, waren vor diesem in Franckreich leichte Reuterey, welche, nachdem sie in einer Occasion ihr Pferd und Waffen eingebSsset, sich unter die Infanterie begaben und eine Pique in die Hand nahmen.

Diese Gewohnheit und Benennung kommt von denen

Kriegen in Piemont.

(...) heutiges Tages nimmt man keinen

mehr in die Infanterie·, ihr Amt ist jetzo, denen neuen Soldaten das Exerairen zu lernen'. Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 15: 3. Landspassate (113:) der Landpassat Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 123: Die Landtpassaten sollen den Corporalen helffen (125:) ein Landpassat (176:) Diloahites Landtpassat ((Gl.):) Lanspasade, Des Rottmeisters Leuttenamt Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 11: Lantspasaten Wallhausen 1617 Militia 12: Lancespesate Wallenstein 1626 Ordinanz (Tadra 340): 6 Landes Passaten Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Lanaepasade, Vnder-Rottmeister ANTICHAMBRE (subst.) Fr. antichambre

(f.) 'piece d'attente placee ä l'entree d'un

appartement' (HDT) is recorded from 1529 as an adaptation of Ital. anticamera

(Hope 154, Bloch-Wartburg), and is found

already ca 1610 in a Ger. account of travel in France. Stieler (1681) lists the Fr. and Ital. forms with the gloss 'Vorgemach'.

On Zesen's Vorzimmer (1664), see Harbrecht 72.

See also Schulz s.v. antichambrieren.

104

apaisieren - appartement

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(226): cabinet des königs und

antichambre

(APAISIEREN)

(vb)

The sense in this isolated ex. appears to be specifically 'to reef, lower (sail)'; Fr. apaiser

(vb) 'to appease, pacify'

(Cotgr.) is not noted in this sense in the standard diets. Stieler

(1681) lists appaisiren

only in the senses

'zufrieden

stellen / stillen / begStigen'. Breuning 1612 Reise 43: die vele zu appaisiren APPARENCE

od'

ealiren

(f.)

Although the usual form in Ger. throughout the 17th c. is ap(p)arenit)ζ

< Lat. apparentia

(already 1560? Zimmerische

Chronik ed. Barack III 170: apparenz; the form apparenoe

< Fr. apparenoe

see also Kinnemark 9),

(f.) 'appearance', also

'raison, caractöre de ce qui parait raisonnable, sense, motif s€rieux'

(Huguet I 246-7) is occas. found from the 1630s, and

listed fairly reg. from Stieler Wächtler

(1681) (alongside

(1703) suggests the pron.

Nicolai 16 32 to Reinhard zur realdemonstration apparence zum endtsatz

apparentz);

'apparanß'.

(Irmer I 254): geringer

apparenoe

(1632 (Sonden 42):) schlechte (1633 to Tschirnhausen

279):) Jch sehe keine sonderliche apparanoe, gewesen sei (1633 to Wechel

(Irmer II daß ein ernst

(Sonden 459):) Aller apparencen

nach Borne 1641 Consultatio F3 r : die euserliche scheinbare apparenoe 1644 Manifest 36: keine apparenoe

oder einiger faute

gefunden

(has the word Sohein been omitted after oder?)

(APPARTEMENT)

(S ubs t.)

< Fr. appartement, -mendt,

see p. 42.

Ital. appartamento

(m.).

Listed from Stieler

On the form

(1681) in the sense

'ein Gemach / Wohnung in einem Pallast'; Wächtler

(1703)

advocates the Fr. pron. and the neut. gender. Dietrichstein 1606 Bericht

(Haiqmer-Purgstall II 36): haben

appointe - approche

105

wir Jn einem Aippartemendt des Schloß etliche Frauen herauB schauen gesehen (APPOINT*:) (m.) Cotgr. lists Fr. appointez in the sense 'gentlemen of companies; such as receiue better pay than th'ordinary Sentinels, or soldiors'. The term appears in varying forms in Wallhausen's treatises, and is also listed by Nehring (1687) (Appointe, ein Gefreyter unter den Soldaten) (also apponiteux with a repetition of Wallhausen's definition). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Apponiteux. Jst einer der zuvor ein Befelchshaber gewesen vnd sich an eines Soldaten L§cken lassen gebrauchen Wallhausen 1617 Militia 20: 2. Appointee (49:) sechs Auanturirers oder Appointirers APPROCHE (f.) Borrowed early in the 17 th c. < Fr. appro che(β)

(f.)

'travaux

pour approcher, ä couvert, d'une place assieg£e* (Littre), the Ger. equivalent being Laufgraben (1); the sense 'approach, access' is also found (2). More reg. listed from Schrödter (1678) (sense (1)). See Helbling 63. (1) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 68: aprochen Wallhausen 1616 Manuale )(3V: mit allen seinen Approchen (66:) Die Aprochen oder Nahungen ((Gl.):) Approohes. Herzu nahung Wallhausen 1617 Archiley 61: Apprechen / Lauffgrtben Freitag 1631 Architectura 132: in den Approchen (146:) einen außfall auß der Stadt an die Approchen (169:) WAs man in FranzSsisch Approches heisset / das kan man in Hochdeutsch am besten Lauff-graben nennen / durch welche man an die Vestung viel sicherer (...) kommen kan Opitz 1634 to Georg Rudolf (Reifferscheid 672) : durch approchen (2) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 130: in der approohe einer Statt

approchieren - arcade

106 APPROCHIEREN

(vb-subst.)

Curr. in Ger. m i l . treatises from the beg. of the 17th c. < Fr. approoher

(vb) in the sense "to approach (a fortification)

by m e a n s of trenches' subst.

(1); typical is the use as a verbal

Opitz reacts to the currency of the vb already in

1624, similarly the purists of the 1640s, who suggest the substitute herzugraben.

A non-mil. use w i t h an abstract

subject is r e c o r d e d in 1633 (2). Stieler

More reg. listed from

(1681).

(1) Dilich 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 304: das A p p r o c h i r e n o d e r sich m i t gutem v e r d e c k t e m vorthel herbey n a h e n W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 135: in vnd approahiren

transahiren

zu einer Vestung

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 K r i e g s k u n s t zu P f e r d 128: zu opprochiren Wallhausen 1616 Manuale H e r z u nahen / herbey

(Gl.): Aproahiren.

Approaher.

schantzen

Opitz 1624 Poeterei E3 :

approahiren

Freitag 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r e 5: durch das Approahiren auff w e l c h e m m a n Approahiren

(169:)

soll

Rist 1642 Rettung B 7 V : das h e r z u g r a b e n 1643 Sprachverderber 41: Approahiern,

approahiren h e r z u graben

Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 300: Approahiren,

das

Herzugraben j·

Lavater 1651

(1644) Kriegsbuchlein ) 0 (2 :

Approahteren,

Herzu nfheren Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 4: h e r z u g r a b e n

approahiren

(2) Friederich 1633 Clytie I 130: w e i l n n u n m e h r der termin (...)

aproahirt

v n d herzunahete

Derivative: APPROCHIERUNG

(subst.)

C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 154: m i t approahier-

v n d Gebrauchung

der W a f f e n ARCADE

(subst.)

< Fr. arcade

(f.)

(16th-c. < Prov. araada,

Ital.

areata)

•construction en forme d'arc reposant s u r des piliers ou des

ardoise - armee

107

colonnes, formant g e n e r a l e m e n t une ouverture qui sert de passage'

(HDT, Bloch-Wartburg, Gamillscheg; Hope 155)·

The

Ger. ex. b e l o w is isolated, the term establishing itself in Ger. during the s e c o n d half of the c. (see Schulz s.v. Arkade).

L i s t e d from Zedier

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (ARDOISE)

(subst.)

< Fr. ardoise

(f.)

(1732).

(169): 60 arcades oder schwibögen

'slate'; recorded in Ger. only in an

account of travel in France. E r n s t i n g e r 1610? Raisbuch schiferstain (ARLEQUIN)

((202):) schiferstain, hardoise g e n e n t

(m.)

< Fr. arlequin harlequin

(141): m i t hardoise oder

(m.)

(attested from the late 16th c.)

until the 18th c., see Bloch-Wartburg).

(also

The Fr.

name w a s adopted in Paris during the 16th c. b y the Ital. commedia

del'arte,

of w h i c h Arlecchino, w i t h his v a r i e g a t e d

costume, became a stock figure. Ger. from the 1640s.

The Fr. form is attested in

On older Hanswurst,

K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v. Sperander Schulz and K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

Piekelhering,

(1727) lists harlequin.

ARMEE

See also

Harlekin.

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 Gesichte I 142: wie Harlequin Harlequin

see

(320:)

oder Heins W u r s t

(f.)

B o r r o w e d shortly before the Thirty Years War < Fr. armSe 'army'.

(f.)

Despite resistance from the purists of the 1640s,

the term e s t a b l i s h e d itself firmly, and is reg. listed in foreign w o r d diets. stage.

A pi. in - n is r e c o r d e d at an early

O c c a s . found is the form armea(e),

formation.

prob, a pseudo-Lat.

See Helbling 36, H a r b r e c h t 72, Kinnemark 11, DWb,

W e i g a n d , Schulz, T r ü b n e r and K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v. W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Vn Arme.

Armee.

Ein Kriegs Heer zu

Landt W a l l h a u s e n 1617 Corpus 63 (quoted from Helbling): e i n gantze

108 armee

Haupt-armöe - armoisin (161:) der armeen

1622 Fuggerzeitungen

(168:)

armees

(Neuhofer 128): m i t grosser armee

1623 Tilly's S c h r e i b e n 3: m i t m e i n e r vnderhabenden A r m e e W e s t p h a l 1624 to E l i s a b e t h

(Hist. Zs. 23 (1870) 327): die

Α arme 1630 T r a g i c o m o e d i a

(Creizenach 238): vnter vnserer g a n t z e n

Armeae T h u r n 16 31 to Gustav A d o l f

(Gaedeke 109): das die Schlesische

Arme zue nichts g e m a c h t w e r d e 1632 Kramladen: die gantz

ArmeS

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Armada, Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 4: ein Heer

armeS,

armSe

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 2 V : Armee, V o i g t l ä n d e r 1647 G e d i c h t

Kriegsheer

Kriegsheer

(Cysarz II 38): M e i n A r m a e die ich

denn hette w o l t ich fein A u f f andre Weise

außstaffieren

Compounds: (HAUPT-A.)

(f.)

Gustav A d o l f 1632 to R e i n h a r d

(Irmer I 166): hauptarmee

O x e n s t i e r n a 1633 to the Elector of Saxony

(Gaedeke 209):

der H a u p t Armee (REICHS-A.)

(f.)

Mengering 1638 (1633) Belial 507: der Reichs-Armee (SCHIFF-Α.) Cf. Fr. armSe

(f.) 'flotte'

1630 C o n t i n u a t i o n 3 8 Zesen 1640 H e l i c o n (ARMOISIN) Fr. armoisin ormesino3

a

(Huguet I 304); see also Kinnemark 11. (quoted from Kinnemark):

(52): ihre

Schiffarmee

Sahiff-armee

(subst.) (m.)

ermesino,

'taffetas tr&s löger' n o w ermisino

(< 16th-c.

Ital.

'sorta di d r a p p o leggero di

s e t a che v e n i v a da O r m u z sul golfo Persico'

(Battisti-Alessio

II 1523, IV 2678)) is attested from the 16th c. as armoisin

(HDT, H u g u e t I 306, Godefroy

armezin}

(Compl.) 185).

16th-c. Ger. occas. forms such as ormesin.

ormasin

In

(Rußland

109

arquebusade - arquebuse

39, Wis 204) can be related to Ital. infl., but forms rather closer to the Fr. are later found. Amaranthes (1715) lists armusin. Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt I 5: Armosin / Taffet vnd Grogrein Messerschmid 1622 (1615) Narrheit II 155: Armosin Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (52): armusin

(ARQUEBUSADE) (subst.) < Fr. arquebusade Wartburg). (1559). Böckler

Huguet

(f.) (recorded from 1478, see Bloch(IV 449) notes the variant

Listed by Wallhausen

harquebuzades

(1616) and, following him,

(1665), the word apparently never succeeded in

establishing itself in Ger.

Noted by Zedier

(1732) as the

name of a certain drink with alleged curative properties, prob, by humorous analogy with Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Harquebus ade, Ein SchoB

Nicolai 16 33 to Tschirnhausen arquibusade

Limonade.

(Irmer II 291): eine

bekommen

ARQUEBUSE (f.) The first portable firearm, used by Fr. armies from the 15th c., was so heavy as to require a support onto which it was hooked, hence Dutch hakebusse,

Ger. Hakenbüchse

attested only from 1543, see DWb s.v.).

(the latter

During the last

quarter of the 15th c. the name became curr. in Flanders and Burgundy in the form haoquebusset

whence developed a number

of forms by popular etymology under infl. from arque buter

1

'to aim , and buse

'piece of artillery')

'buzzard'

(cf. Ital.

(Bloch-Wartburg).

are recorded in 16th-c. Fr.: (h)arquebusi ha(o)quebute,

arquebute

(Huguet IV 449).

faloonetto

The following forms harqueb(o)uze, The Ital. equi-

valent was from the 15th c. arahibus (i)ο, now (Battisti-Alessio I 273, Hope 156).

'bow',

arohibugio

The word is occas.

recorded in 17th-c. Ger., but already by the end of the 16th c. the arquebus was being superseded by the musket, and its name did not long remain curr. araqvebuse

Nehring

('eine BÜchse / ein Rohr').

(1687) lists the form

110

arquebusier - arquebusieren

H e n i s c h 1616 Sprach 102: archebuyse / sclopus, perforatus,

tormentum

manuarium3

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

-outgo arous

(Gl.): Harquebuses3

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 22: eine (ARQUEBUSIER)

araus busius

Lang Rohr

Arquebuse

(m.)

The Fr. term arquebusier

(m.)

'soldier armed w i t h an arque-

bus' appears in 1543 as haquebuzier,

and from 1564 in its

m o d e r n form (Bloch-Wartburg); H u g u e t also notes the forms harquebutier, article).

harquebouzier

(IV 449)

(see also the preceding

The e a r l i e s t Ger. exs show infl. from Ital.

(modern Ital. arohibugiere), archibusierer;

e.g. 1594 Regensburg

Hock 1601 B l u m e n f e l d

A b s c h i e d A 4 r : arahipusier.

(7): arahibusier;

On —ierer

By 1648 the term was prob, for -iev,

see p. 51.

also Alanne I 87, Helbling 46, Harbrecht 72. lists only arahibusier

1630

Forms deriving from Fr. are first

found in Wallhausen's treatises. already obsolescent.

)(2V:

Henisch

('Reiterschutζ / eques

W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 133:

See (1616)

sagittarius').

Harquebussierer

Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd )(:)(2 V : W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale 5: Die Arquebusierer

Harquebusirer (9:)

Harquebusierer Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(31): arcupusir

Rist 1642 Rettung A3 : vnsere V o i g t l ä n d e r 1647 Gedicht

Arquebusierer

(Cysarz II 39): Die

Gesellen

Harckbussirer / Reuterey auff leichten Pferden ARQUEBUSIEREN

(vb)

A s w i t h arquebusier Ital.

(see above), there is parallel infl.

(cf. arahibugiare

(vb)), e.g. 1638

Michel A 3 r : arohibusieren; arahibusiren

from

Teutscher

ex. of 1630 in Kinnemark

listed by Stieler

Fr. arquebus er, o l d e r harquebuser d'arquebuse'

(1617?)

10;

(1681).

Forms deriving

(vb)

'tuer d'un coup

from

(HDT) occur fairly reg. during our period, and

the w o r d s u r v i v e d the disappearance of the arquebus, ing the m o r e specific sense

'to execute'

also the foreign w o r d diets from Nehring

retain-

(see the ex. of 1632, (1687)

auch b i ß w e i l e n ein Soldat verurtheilet')).

('also w i r d

arret de pont - arrifere-garde Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Harquebusiren3

111 Todt schlessen

Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 50): theils hencken theils arquebusiren lassen Schorer 1644 Slttenverderber J2 V : Arquebussiren,

erschiessen

1648 Philander 422: harquebusiren (ARRET DE PONT) (subst. phr.) Cf. Cotgr.: 'an Engine that goes with a vice, and hinders a draw-bridge, once downe, from being pulled vp againe' (s.v· arrest de pont).

See also souris, below.

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 126: Werden PrantzSsich souris / oder arrest de pont genennet / vnnd kSnnen auff vielerley weiß gebraucht / Deutsch mSchten Zwang: oder sperr Schrauben genennet werden (ARRIERE-BOUTIQUE) (subst.) < Fr. arriire-boutique

(f.) "back-shop1

(Cotgr.).

Nicolai 1632 to Salvius (Irmer I 263): die da sint artistes et forgerons de rodomontades, aus deren arriere boutique auch diese papenheimische großsprechen herfließen (ARRIERE-GARDE) (f.) < Fr. arriire-garde

(f.) 'rearguard'.

Curr. in Ger. from the

early 17th c., and censured by the purists of the 1640s, who advocated the substitute Naehzug.

See also Helbling 59,

Schulz s.v. Arrieregarde , and the entrv derriere-garde , below. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Arrieregarde. Der Nach- oder Hinderzug in einem Feldzug Wallhausen 1617 Corpus Tab. 11 (quoted from Helbling): Arrieregarde Nachzug Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (27): die L'Ariere Guarde oder nachtropp IT IT Rist 1642 Rettung A3 : die arriore garde (B8 :) den Nachzug arriere garde Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Arrieregarde der Nachzug Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 r : Arrieregarde3

Nachzug

112

arrivee - artillerie

ARRIVEE

(f.)

< Fr. arrivie

(f.)

'arrival'; also listed by Nehring

together w i t h arrivirung Nicolai 1632 to Salvius αντίϋέβ

(1687)

(see the n e x t entry). (Inner I 262): w a s

(...) s e i d m e i n e r

an diesem orte p a s s i r t

1643 Sprachverderber 7: seine glückliche V

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 2 : Arrivi, ARRIVIEREN

arrivee ankunfft

(vb)

< Fr. arriver

(vb)

'toucher au terme de sa route'

(HDT).

Curr. in Ger. from the beg. of the 17th c., and listed from Harsdörffer

(1655).

See also Kinnemark 12, Whittle

Carolus 1609 Relation 50: v o n Cartagena 70 000 M o h r e n auß Valenza

h a t m a n / das in

in Barbaria

1638 (1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel A 3 :

73.

Arrivirt

arriuieren

F r i e d e r i c h 1633 Clytie I 19: so arrivirt

Clytia

in der

Geselschafft Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung (...)

89-90: in diesem

(...)

Pallast

arriviret

Derivative: ARRIVIERUNG

(f.)

Occas. listed from Nehring

(1687).

F r i e d e r i c h 1633 C l y t i e I 124: N a c h g l ü c k l i c h e r seiner doselbsten

(...)

ARTILLERIE

(f.)

arrivirung

From the late 15th c. onwards, m a n y v a r i a n t forms appear in Ger., e.g. artellerei artelerey

artelrien

(1475), artlerey

(1535), artellrei (1571)

s.v. Artillerie, artigl(i)eria,

(1510), artlarei

(1543), artolorey

(1521),

(1557),

(Helbling 47-8, Wolf, Mathesius 67, W e i g a n d K u r r e l m e y e r II 416, Rev. 484), < Ital.

Span, artilleria,

Fr. artillerie

(f.)

'artillery, ordnance'.

T h e formal fluidity persists in the

17th c.

(2)), b u t under continuing infl. from

(some exs under

the three languages the form gradually stabilises

(see

(1)).

artillerie

(ctd)

Stieler (1681) lists arteillerie, (1687) the Fr. form; artollerie

113

Liebe

(1686) and Nehring

still in Spanutius

(1720).

See Katara 20-1; Alanne I 87; Kinnemark 12; Schulz and KlugeMitzka s.v. (1) Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift V 7 r : Zur Artilleri 1587 Straßburger Protokoll

(Reuß 136): seine Artillerie

Hallhausen 1616 Manuale 20: die Artilleria

(146:) die

Artilleri Freitag 1631 Architectura 139: von der 1643 Sprachverderber 41: Artillerie, gebrauchet werden

Artillerie

muß vor GeschStz

(ironically)

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 300: Artillerie,

Geschütz /

Feuerwerck / vnd was darzu geh§rt Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 r :

Artillerie,

Das groß Geschütz Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 2 V : Artillerie,

Arckley /

KriegsgeschStz / Bulver / bley. zSndstrick vnd dergleichen 1648 Weheklag

(Pietsch 63): Artigleria

(2) Junius 1567 Nomenciator 305: AL.

(alemannice)

(...)

artillerey Fischart 1575-6? Ausschreiben F5 r : vnser artillerey Eyzinger 1588 Historia 69: Artellerey Brantzius 1603 Artifices 32: keine

Artillerei

Beke 1605 Soldatenspiegel 26: Artalarey Carolus 1609 Relation 20: die

(107:) Artlarey

Artelleria

Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 132: in der Wissenschafft der

Artielerey

Henisch 1616 Sprach 124: Artelerey

/ artellerey /

arckeley / geschStz Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Artilerei.

Das grobe

GeschStz 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A 3 V :

Artolerey

1618 Böhmen A 3 V : die Artelerey 1621 Schlacht B r : ein Artelarey 1624 Hofordnung r

1625 Copia A 2 :

(Kern I 159): Artollerey Artelirey

16 32 Victorien 6: vber die Artolleria

(15:) zur

114

artillerie-Haus - artillerier Artillerey 1638 Bernhard 2 V : der Artollerie 1638 Wittenweyer 2 r : sampt der Artolleri

Compounds:

(A.-HAUS) (subst.) Henisch 1616 Sprach 125: Artellerei haufl / arsenal / Zeughauß (Α.-MEISTER) (m.) Beke 1605 Soldatenspiegel 170: ein Artalarey oder Zeugmeister 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 3: der (...) Artillerey Meister (4:) Artillereymeister Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 133: Artielereymeister Henisch 1616 Sprach 125: Artellerey meister / Zeugwart Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 143: Artillereymeister ((Gl.):) Artilirei Meister. Der Oberst vbers GeschSß (A.-OBRIST) (m.) Nicolai 1633 to Hempel (Sonden 363): von dem Artillerieobristen (A.-PFERD)

(subst.)

Nicolai 1633 to Steinberger (Sonden 374): artilleriepferden Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 145: mit artoleriPferden (A.-WAGEN) (subst.) Beke 1605 Soldatenspiegel 127: die Artalarey Wagen (A.-WESEN) (n.) 1620 Discurs B2 V : das Artelerey wesen Derivative: (ARTILLERIER)

(m.)

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 93: Artillirier

115

artistes ... - assaut ARTISTES ET FORGERONS DE RODOMONTADES (subst. phr.) Recorded in a letter of 16 32, the sense being smiths producing extravagant boasts'; see also below. The form artiste is recorded from late sense 'der eine freie kunst lernt oder ausübt' on more modern senses, see Schulz s.v. Artist.

'artisans and rodomontade, MHG in the (Lexer I 98);

Nicolai 1632 to Salvius (Irmer I 263): die da sint artistes et forgerone

de

rodomontades

AS DE COEUR (subst. phr.) < Fr. as de aoeur (m.) 'ace of hearts'. On Ger. As, see Kluge-Mitzka s.v.; on Ger. Coeur, see Schulz s.v. (ex. of 1729); Ger. He.r(t)z is recorded in this sense from Fischart 1580 Hütlein B2 V : Jch hab vor das Eß / Sau vnd Daufl Der Schellen / Klee / Hertz gworffen auß. Evidence of the early use of Fr. packs is provided by Guarinonius 1610 Grewel 1259: Doctor: Du Einfalt / weyst du nit / daß die grossen Herrn nit mit den gemeinen Teutschen / sonder Welschen vnd Frantz§sischen Karten spilen / die etwas subtilers / glatters / vnd mit andern Figuren gezeichnet? (See also ainq de oarreau and pique , below.) 1627 Calvi's BeUteIschneider XI 127: ein as de oceur (ASSASSINAT) (subst.) < Fr. assassinat (m.) '(attempted) assassination' (cf. Cotgr.). Listed by Scheibner (1695); Wächtler (1703) uses the word as neut. The more usual term throughout the period was however MeuoheImord.

Fischart 1590 Antihispanus B3V: assasinats halben ASSAUT (m.) < Fr. assaut (m.) 'an assault, assayling' (Cotgr.). In Ger. the word was used to denote a mil. attack (1), also in the context of fencing (2). Listed bv Stieler (1681) as 'ein Angriff'; Scheibner (1695) is more explicit: 'Sturm vor einer Vestung / bedeutet auch einen Gang im Fechten'. The term

116

assemblie - assistance

survives in the latter sense (1) W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(e.g. Duden I). (Gl.): Vn Assaut.

Ein A n l a u f f

oder Sturm (2) H u p p e r t 1648 W u r m 34: e i n e n assaut, ASSEMBLEE

(f.)

< Fr. assemblie

(f.)

L i s t e d from Stieler Versammlung>

'assembly, congregation'

(Cotgr.).

(1681) onwards, the usual glosses being

Zusammenkunft.

Nicolai 1632 to Mathias

(Irmer II 131): W a s

französischer ambassadeur assemblie

w i e er sagte

le sieur

erstgemelter

de FeuquiSres

bei der

zu H a i l b r u n n p r o p o n i r t

(ASSEMBLIERER)

(m. )

S u b s t a n t i v i s e d w i t h suffix-substitution from Fr. (past part.-adj.)

'assembled, gathered'

(1681) lists the infin.: Assembliren Nicolai 1633 to W e c h e l der assemblirten (ASSIEGEANT)

assembli

(Cotgr.).

Stieler

/ versamlen.

(Sond4n 457): das geringste w o r t t von

Verrichtung

(m.)

< Fr. assiigeant form assiegeans,

(m.)

'besieger'.

Zedier

(1732) lists the.

b u t the w o r d clearly remained a rarity.

See, however, the following entry, also assiige Nicolai 1633 to H e m p e l

(Sonden 391): bey den

(Appendix).

assiegeanten

m a n g e l l an p r o v i a n t ASSIEGEMENT

(subst.)

< older Fr. assiegement also the preceding

(m.)

'siege'

(Huguet I 353).

See

entry.

Nicolai 1633 to T s c h i r n h a u s e n

(Sonden 357): m i t dem

a s s i e g e m e n t der Stadt H a m m e l n ASSISTANCE

(f.)

Ger. as eisten (t)ζ

(f.) < MLat. assistentia,

Ital.

assistenza

assurance - astragale is attested from 1609

117

(Kinnemark 13), becoming very frequ. as

the c. proceeds, and listed from Schorer assistents of Saxony

is also recorded (Gaedeke 197)).

(cf. Lat. adsistere),

(1644) ; the form

(Oxenstierna 1633 to the Elector Preceded by the hybrid

adsistence

forms reflecting Fr. assistance

(f.)

'help, assistance, support' are recorded in Ger. from the 1630s, and occas. listed from Nehring Hedel before 1609 Hausbuch Nicolai 1632 to Wechel

(289): gute adsistence

(Irmer I 234): eine starcke partie

dem Friedländer Bayern zu assistenoe Spiring

(1687).

geschickt sei (1633 to

(Irmer II 47):) dem herrn churfürsten alle mügliche

assistance

und Vorschub offerirt haben

Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 5: wege der (ASSURANCE)

< Fr. assurance,

older asseurance (cf. Cotgr.).

shows suffix substitution Assecuranze,

assistenoe

(f.)

trust, confidence'

(f.) 'sureness, assurance, The form asseurantz

(see p. 51).

Gall. Asseuranae,

Versicherving / B§rgschafft. assecuranz

von

Nehring

das Pfand / die

(1633)

(1687 lists: assecuranz,

Jt. die Kunheit / Freyheit.

(etc.), see Schulz s.v. Assekuranz,

On

Whittle 75.

Friederich 1633 Clytie I 131: Die gewisse eweres ableibens / asseurantz,

hat auch mit Euch / alle ewern meriten

vota vnd affection

gethane

zu gleich / in das Grabtuch verhSllet

Nicolai 1633 to Spiring

(Sonden 299): In solcher hoffnung und

asseurance lebe ich (ASSURIEREN) < Fr. assurer, of sth.)'

(vb) older asseurer

(cf. Cotgr.).

senses, including

(vb) 'to affirm, assure

Listed by Dibbern

(s.o.

(1692) in various

'bejahen'.

Friederich 1633 Clytie I 16: welche sie heimlich dessen / daran Sie nicht mehr zweifelt /

asseurirten

(ASTRAGALE) (n.) < Fr. astragale

(m.), or perh. Lat. astragalus,

'astragal,

118

astre - attaque

small moulding encircling the top and bottom of a column'. In the Ger. exs the meaning is 'ring or moulding encircling a cannon', cf. Eng. astragal still recorded in Zedier

from 1656 (OED).

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 109: Astragal: den Halß gehet: Das Halßbandt (110:) Das Astragal

ASTRE

This sense is

(1732). Jst die Frise so vmb

(of a gun; illustrated)

oder Halßbandt

(subst.)

< Fr. astre

(m.) 'star'; recorded only in Hille's extravagant

parody. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 133: die Astres werden uns (ATOUT)

suaaurriren

(subst.)

As a substitute for Trumpf

(triumph already in 1541, see

Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Trumpf),

the expression ä tout 'au jeu de

cartes, couleur qui 1'empörte sur les autres, d'aprös la retourne ou toute autre convention' (HDT) appears to have entered Ger. during the first half of the 17th c., achieving at least some currency in popular usage.

Schorer was born

in 1618, and was resident in Strasbourg and Basle from 1639 onwards

(ADB 32, 378).

L'hombre (Halle)

The Fr. form is also recorded in 1695

(117): daß so einer a tout oder einen Trumph

ausspielet. Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber G 4 r - V : Die Karten die oben offen gelegt werden / im spielen hat man einen trumpff geheissen (i.e. 'vor 30. oder 40. jähren') jetzunder muß man es α tout nennen / ja die alte Bawren vnnd Hunds-jungen / wann sie im spielen den drumpff außwerffen / so schreyen sie / vnnd darzu filschlich adut,

(ATTAQUE)

adut

(subst.)

Occas. found in Ger. mil. reports from 1622 (f.) 'attack'. 72.

On Zesen's substitute Anlauf,

Listed from Stieler (1681).

Mitzka s.v.

Attacke.

< Fr.

attaque

see Harbrecht

See also Schulz and Kluge-

attaquieren - atteinte

119

Londorp 1622 (Acta publica?) II 468 a (quoted from Schulz): attacque ATTAQUIEREN

(vb)

Fr. attaquer

(vb) 'to attack'

(< Ital. attaoaare)

is recorded

from 1578 (Bloch-Wartburg, Hope 158, Huguet I 376).

The word

was soon borrowed into Ger., where it appears in 1607 in the form atteoquiren

(on -β- for Fr. -a-, see p. 41).

listed from Stieler (1681). s.v.

More reg.

See also Helbling 61, Schulz

Attacke.

Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 69: den feindt zu attecquiren Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Attaquiren.

Attaquer.

Angreiffen 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A2 V : Fabronius ca 1620 Gedicht

attaquieren

(Pietsch 38):

attaquiren

162 3 Tilly's Schreiben 6: attacquiret Nicolai 1633 to Erskein (Sonden 343): dörffte

(...) attaquirt

(...) werden Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 215: daß er mich da mit flusten attaquiren

will

Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 r :

Attaquieren,

Antasten Derivatives: ATTAQUIERUNG

(subst.)

Reinhard 1632 to Johann Georg

UNATTAQUIERT 1632 Memorial

(Irmer I 180): attaquirung

(past part.-adj.) (Irmer I 268): unattaquirt

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

(Sonden 377): werden nicht unattaquirt

bleiben ATTEINTE

(f.)

< Fr. atteinte

(f.), prob, in the sense 'blow or stroke

a gentle nip, quip, or iert'

(Cotgr.).

1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 32: eine atteinte

gebe / oder

vorbey renne (= donn£ attainte ουρ3ε8έ aupr4s)

(...)

120

attirail - audience

ATTIRAIL

(m.)

< Fr. attirail

(m.) in the sense 'tackle, gear"

(cf. Huguet

I 386: 'agrfes'), or perh. in the modern sense 'ensemble d'objets qu'on tralne aprös soi' lists Atirail,

d'Armee

(HDT).

Nehring

(1687)

('der Troß einer Armee').

1645 Nördlingen A 2 V : des Feindts schSne Stuck / vnnd den darbey gefundenen Extra ordinari (ATTRAPIEREN)

attirail

(vb)

Occas. recorded in Ger. mil. contexts from 1616 < Fr. attraper

(vb) 'to overtake'

lists the form attrappe attrap(p)ieren

(past part.).

is more reg. listed from Stieler

('ertappen / betriegen'). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale Attrappe.

(cf. Cotgr.); Wallhausen also

< Fr. attrapS

(1681)

See also Schulz s.v.

(Gl.): Attrappieren.

attrappieren.

Ereilen.

Er eilet

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 462: Worüber eine oompagnie von denselben

(AUBADE)

The vb

Crabaten

attrappixet

(subst.)

< Fr. auhade

(f.) 'morning Musicke; such as fidlers play

vnder chamber windowes'

(Cotgr.); listed bv Wächtler

F. Platter 1612? Autobiog.

(1703).

(125): in pancheten und haubaden

((150):) einer damoisellen zu hofieren, so man

haubade

nempt AUDIENCE

(f.)

The forms audien(t)s (earlier audienaia) audientia

are recorded in Ger. from 1506 onwards (Schulz s.v. Audienz)

as bwgs < Lat.

(f.) in the sense 'audience given by a prince'

also Möller s.v., Malherbe 44, Rußland 35, Roth (1571) Wolf, Mathesius 66, 76 and 218, Kinnemark 14). audience

< Fr.

Nehring

(1687) lists audiance

Spanutius

(see

(291),

The form

(f.) is occas. recorded from the 1630s? with audientia,

(1720) lists audience.

audiens;

The older form < Lat. has

however remained dominant to the present day.

auditeur - avancement Nicolai 1632

121

(Irmer I 95): seit von ihr. churfürstl.

verstatteter audience audience g e f ü h r t

(1633 to W e c h e l

(to Knesebeck

durchl.

(Sonddn 331):)

(Sondin 449):)

zur

audience

geben AUDITEUR

(m.)

Occas. r e c o r d e d before 1648 in the sense '(mil.) judge' < Fr. auditeur

(m.).

The form auditor

the early 15th c.

(Möller 32).

< Lat. is found in Ger. from The duties of an auditeur

extensively d e t a i l e d in Stieler 1683 Auditeur. listed from Stieler

(1681)

are

More reg.

(1Gerichtsschulteis /

kriegsrichter'). W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale Sachen alles p f l e g t

(Gl.): Auditeur.

Einer so in Kriegs

zuverhSren

Londorp 1622 A c t a p u b l i c a I I 0 4 7 b

(quoted from W e i g a n d s.v.;

no further details) Lavater 1651

(1644) Kriegsbüchlein ) ( ) ( 2 r : Auditeur,

Kriegssachen D"AVANCE

Der

verhSrt

(adv.)

The comm. ex. of 1647 below is q u o t e d bv Schirmer

(Kaufmanns-

sprache 25) as the e a r l i e s t evidence of infl. in Ger. Fr. avanoe d'avance

(f.) in the sense

'Vorteil, Gewinn'.

could perh. instead b e i n t e r p r e t e d as m e a n i n g

advance', cf. Fr. payer

qqn d'avanoe.

(e.g. S t i e l e r

from Harsdorffer Vorschuß

(1695)).

avanae

The subst. avanoe

(1655) in the senses

'in

Further exs were n o t

found, b u t later diets list the phr. par sense

from

The phr.

in a similar is listed

'Gewinn / Vortheil /

/'.

1647 Schuck 2, 7 (quoted from Schirmer): Zahlung

fünfhundert

pro cento d'avance (AVANCEMENT) < Fr. avanoement

(n.) (m.)

'advancement, preferment,

(cf. Cotgr.); listed from W ä c h t l e r pron.

'Avansemang' and the neut. gender

m i n e d by the ending -ment) .

promotion'

(1703), who suggests

the

(the latter d e t e r -

122

avancieren

Rist 1642 Rettung A6 r : daß sie jhm sein Avenoement mißgSnnen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 331: hatte Demselben sein GlSck vn advancement

(...) zudancken

AVANCIEREN (vb) Very common in Ger. before 1648 in the sense 'to move forward, advance' (intrans.) (1), esp. in mil. usage; a metaphorical use is also recorded (2).

The vb is used passively from 1633,

prob, in the sense 'to be promoted, furthered' (cf. avancement, above) (3).

Isolated is the ex. of 1624 in a transl.

from Fr., where the participial adj. has the sense 'protruding, projecting' (4).

All the above senses are paralleled

in Fr. avancer (vb), but occas. avanziven, auanziren (e.g. Georg von Lüneburg 1630 to Gustav Adolf (Kretzschmar 371): avanzieren; 1634 Prodition B3 V : auanziren) suggest parallel infl. from Ital. avanzare , perh. also Span, avanzar.

Stieler

(1681) provides the detailed definition: '{ins gemein} fortkommen {bey Kaufhandel} gewinnen {beym Kriegswesen} herzunahen / hinanrScken 1 ; cf. Nehring (1687): 'gehen / ankommen / fortkommen / herbevkommen / Jtem bef§rdern. Ferner erSbrigen / gewinnen / verdienen'.

See also Schulz s.v.

(1) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Avanciren. Vortrucken oder sich eilen 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A2 V : auancieren

(context

provides no indication of sense) 1631 Magdeburg (B) A 2 r _ V : so weit avancirt (A3V:) den Avancivenden Feind Nicolai 1633 to Tschirnhausen (Sonden 462-3): Ob sie advanciren werden, oder an der gräntze stilliegen bleiben 1634 Postzeitung (Schöne, Zeitung 87): gegen dem Lech avanciren 1638 Postzeitungen (Schöne, Zeitung 91): jetzo auanciren sie von allen posten Rist 1642 Rettung B8 r : herzu nahen avanciren Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Avanciren, herzu nahen 1643 Sprachverderber 41: Avanciern, herzu nahen Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Avancieren,

avancierung - avantage

123

Fort rucken Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 V : Avanoiren, herzu evlen / herzu nahen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 200: advansirte der General Tilly von Wolmerstfdte (2) Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 86: Wo Einfalt avanoirt, und Vnschuld mit raison3 Die retrogarde hat (3) Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 4: vnder der Compagni kSnnen damit avanoiret werden Opitz 1634 to Johann Christian (Reifferscheid 671): durch dero gnädige beförderung anderwertshin avanciret zue werden (4) 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 8: vnd der Leib wol aduanaiert sein (= gue son estomach (of a horse) soit fort aduance Derivative: AVANCIERUNG (subst.) Gustav Adolf 1631 to Harburg (Kretzschmar 381): bei fernem Progress und Avancierung unser Waffen AVANTAGE (subst.) < Fr. avantage, now masc., 'advantage'. In Ger. the gender is frequ. fem., due to the termination -age (16th-c. Fr. avantage also occas. fem., see Huguet I 424), but the masc. is also recorded, similarly the neut., prob, under infl. from Vorteil. Schrödter (1678) lists avantagio (< Ital. avvantaggio) , Stieler (1681) avantagio, avantage. The fem. use is recorded bv Wächtler (1703) and Sperander (1727). 1625 Copia B r : zu jhre Avantage Nicolai

1632 to Schwallenberg (?) (Irmer I 278): aus dero

großen advantage und merklichen vortheilen Friederich 1633 Clytie I 10: das vortheil vnd advantage Oxenstierna 1633 to the Elector of Saxony (Gaedeke 197): ein großer advantage Rist 1642 Rettung A6 V : meine avantage Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: ein breites avantage

124

avantageux - avant-garde

(AVANTAGEUX)

(adj.)

< Fr. avantageux,

-se

lists t h e form avantagux f o r m avantageux

reg. f r o m S t i e l e r

(Sonden 4 2 4 ) : s e h r

sehr a d v a n t a g e u x e v a n g e l i s c h e r (...) d e n O r t

(...) P l f t z e

(...) d e r g e s t a l t advantageux

zwar advantageuse

(AVANT-COURRIER) Occas.

Churfürsten

seiten

(437:) d i e d e n c k w S r d i g e v n d b l u t i g e / auf (...)

(...)

vor

sich

Schlacht

(m.)

f o u n d in G e r . m i l . c o n t e x t s

from the e a r l y y e a r s of

the 1 7 t h c. < Fr. avant-oourrier

(m.)

(HDT, H u g u e t I 425).

(1687)

(310:)

Evangelischer

e n a v a n t ' , e a r l i e r avant-ooureur Nehring

the

advantageuse

((448):) m a c h t sie a b e r d e m h i e s i g e n

fand Er

(1687)

(1695).

C h e m n i t z 1648 K r i e g I 90: d i e avantageuse

Seite

Nehring

('nutzbar / V o r t h e i l h a f f t i g ' ) ;

N i c o l a i 1633 t o B i r g d e n orthe

'advantageous1.

(adj.)

lists the form avant

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

'courrier q u i m a r c h e oourer.

(Gl.): Avantaourrierers.

Die

jenige

v o n D r o s t v n d a n d e r n w e l c h e i n e i n e m Zug v o r a n o h n e O r d n u n g lauffen C h e m n i t z 1 6 4 8 K r i e g I 90: die avantaoureurs (AVANT-GARDE)

zu

soustenireη

(f.)

C u r r . in Ger. m i l .

t e r m i n o l o g y f r o m s h o r t l v b e f o r e the T h i r t y

Y e a r s W a r < F r . avant-garde

(f.)

'partie d e t a c h ^ e d ' u n e

d ' u n e f l o t t e , qui l a p r e c e d e e t e c l a i r e s a m a r c h e ' Infi, f r o m Ital. guardia, as guardi,

guardie,

etc.

i t s e l f b o r r o w e d into 1 6 t h - c . (Wis 1 3 8 - 9 ) , o c c a s . p r o d u c e s

forms s u c h as avantguardia, also 1687 N o u v e l l e s the form avantgarell

avantguardi

(16 30)

from a m i s r e a d i n g of avantgardi.

Ger. p u r i s t s o f the Vorzug.

below, results 1640s

S e e also H e l b l i n g

59,

Avantgarde.

W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t z u Fuß 116: zur Avangarde Vorwacht

Ger. hybrid

auantguardia.);

(see K i n n e m a r k 14) p r o b ,

reg. r e c o m m e n d the s u b s t i t u t e S c h u l z s.v.

(see the e x s

(Schöne, Z e i t u n g 2 6 5 ) :

armee,

(HDT).

(ibid.:) V o r t r a b o d e r

Avangarde

oder

sans aventure - aventurier

125

H a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale 12: seine Auantguardi auanguadi

((Gl.):) Avantgarde.

(135:) in der

J s t der Vorzug bey einem

K r i e g s h e e r im Feldzug 1622.Mingeisheim A 2 V : die A v a n t g a r d e Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(27): die L'avantgarde o d e r Vorzug

Freitag 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r e 128: die

Avantguardi

T r o u p i t z 1633 K r i e g s k u n s t 33: die Cavallery die Bataillia

(37:) zur

in Avangart

Rist 1642 Rettung B 8 r : den V o r z u g

Avantgarde

Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 301: Avantgarde, 1643 Sprachverderber 42: Avant

garde,

der Vorzug

der Vorzug

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 2 r : Avantgarde, SANS A V E N T U R E < Fr. Bans

vor

avangart

Vorzug

(adj.-adv. phr.)

aventure·,

the sense in this i s o l a t e d ex. from the

K l a j - B i r k e n parody appears to be 'without m i s c h a n c e ' . K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 Fortsetzung 87: Sans hab ich zu port AVENTURIER

aventure

jo,

(Ital.

geschifft

(m.)

T h e forms aventürer,

oventurer,

obentilrer,

aufentilrer

known in 14th-c. Ger. as derivs from MHG aventiure, senses being variously ist',

io?)

'Ritter, der auf A b e n t e u e r

'Krieger, Kämpfer, Streiter'

earlier is äventiurcere

the ausgezogen

(Rosenqvist I 77, II 167);

in Gottfried's Tristan

(Suolahti III 10, Lexer I 105).

are

ed. Ranke 9234

The appearance of

aventurier

(etc.) in Ger. from the e n d of the 16th c., p r e c e d e d by occas. forms such as venturieri

(< Ital. venturiere

'soldato m e r c e n -

ario', Wis 268), is due to d i r e c t bwg < Fr. aventurier (attested from the 15th c., see Bloch-Wartburg)

'soldat ä p i e d servant en volontaire et sans solde' H u g u e t I 82-3, w h e r e 16th-c. Fr. variants advanturier, sense

adventurier

Ital. venturieri,

(e)ri,

Dutch aventurier',

(1630) ibid.).

Unusual is the

(exs of 1630 in Kinnemark 15, w h o

attributes the forms aventuri eohiff

(cf.

avanturiers,

are also recorded).

'Freibeuter(schiff)'

(m.)

in the sense

aventurier

to infl. from

also the cpd

The termination -ier

r e p l a c e d w i t h the Fr. personal suffix -eur,

aventurier-

is sometimes o r occas. w i t h

126

avenue

-ierer

(see p. 51).

(avanturiere),

More reg. listed from Liebe

Nehring

(1687)

(avantureure).

(1686)

See also A l a n n e

I 89. Fischart 1589 Gegenbadstüblein B 4 V : Hie blib das Volck sarapt den H § r f S h r e r n V n d den Edeln A u e n t u r i e r e n Schallenberg 1592 Gedichte 177 (quoted from Schramm 58): des aventurier p e r s o n Dilich 1601 Beschreibung I (Vorr. I): in der ersten Compagni dero A d v e n t u r i e r

(in a 'Ritterspiel')

(I 13:) e i n jedern

Aventurirer W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Avantoureurs.

Welche auff jhre

eigene H a n d t im Krieg ziehen v n d sich g e b r a u c h e n

lassen

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 49: sechs Auanturirers oder Appointirers 1638

(58:) Appointirere

vnd

Auanturirs

(1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel A 5 r : ein

1628 Zeitung

Auanturier

(Schöne, Zeitung 52): 3000. M a n n / v n d funfftzig

Auenturirer Rist 1642 Rettung B 7 V :

Aventoureurs

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 300: Adventuriers,

freywillige

Soldaten Schill 1644 E h r e n k r a n z 4: die freywillige

Soldaten

avantoureurs C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 118: ein vornehmer (258:) AVENUE

(...)

Avanturier

advanturier (subst.)

Occas. found in Ger. from the first h a l f o f the 17th c. onwards in the sense 'approach to a mil. fortification' < Fr. avenue

(f.), in the 16th c. also advenue

Bloch-Wartburg).

(Huguet I 83,

The occas. Ger. form avenuten

s.v.) derives from 17th-c. Ital. avvenuta ad un accampamento ο fortezza'

(Hechtenberg

'via che conduce

(Battisti-Alessio I 382).

The sense 'avenue in a garden, etc.' is o f later date; see, for ex., the comment of L i e s e l o t t e v o n der Pfalz

(1709)

(BLVS 107, 139): Ich weiß w o l l , wafl advenüen sein.

In

Franckreich ist k e i n eintzig landthaufl, so n i c h t avenuen h a t t (her c o r r e s p o n d e n t p r e s u m a b l y h a v i n g introduced the w o r d tentatively, thinking i t to be a novelty).

More reg.

listed

avertieren - btbord from Nehring

127

(1687): Aveniie, der Orth da der Feind ankSmt /

die Gegend / der Weg / Paß. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

See also Helbling 63.

(Gl.): Avenues

Die Ort da der Feindt

ankompt Wallhausen 1617 Militia 68: 4. aduenues

vnd Gassen

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 59: Warumb Er aber die acZvenSeη an der See (...)

abandonniret

(AVERTIEREN) (vb) Roth (1571) (287) lists aduertirn

in the senses 'Auffheben /

auffmercken / zukeren / achtung vnnd auffmerckung haben / acht tragen' < Lat. advertere.

The vb a(d)vertieren

is

occas. found from the late 16th c. in the sense 'to inform, advise', the_^source in this case prob, being Fr. older advertir aduise'

'to informe, certifle

avertir,

(...) warne, admonish,>

(Cotgr.).

Breuning 1595 Relation

(25): Von dem Herren Spiellman wurde

ich zeyttlich auertirt

(...) das ich

Arnim 1631 to the Elector of Saxony

(...) geladen werden

(Gaedeke 126): habe Ich

notig erachtet derselben solches zu aduertiren (AVERTISSEMENT)

(subst.)

Cotgr. lists Fr. advertiseement

(m.) in the senses 'an

aduertisement, signification, information, intelligence, notice; a warning

(...)'.

texts from the 1630s. Avertiseement,

The word occas. appears in Ger.

Listed from Scheibner

(1695):

Erinnerung / Bericht oder Warnung.

The sense

'advertisement for a book' dates from the 18th c. in Ger., see Zedier

(1732) and Schulz s.v.

Nicolai 1632 to Wechel (Sondin 59): darinnen er neben anderen advertissementen meidung thut von 5,000 reichstallern capital

(BABORD) < Fr. b&bord origin

(subst.) (m.) 'port side (of a ship)', itself of Gmc

(Bloch-Wartburg).

The word was retained by Hübner

in his transl. of a Fr. text, but never achieved true cur-

128

bagage

rency i n Ger.

See also tribord,

below, and Alanne IV 356.

H ü b n e r 1619 Woche 97: b a b o r d / s t r i b o r d

(= ä babord, ä

stribord) BAGAGE

(subst.)

< Fr. bagage Wartburg) (HDT).

1

(m.)

(attested from the 13th c., see B l o c h -

ce q u ' o n empörte avec soi en voyage, e n e x p e d i t i o n

V e r y frequ. in Ger. from the late 16th c., usually

in the mil. sense

'baggage o f an army'

o l d e r terms Plunder,

Troß

(1), replacing the

(the latter itself an e a r l i e r bwg

from Fr., see K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.).

The non-mil. use

(2) is also r e c o r d e d from an early date.

'luggage'

There are m a n y

variants, due partly to the p o p u l a r analogy of Pack alongside bagage

still in Stieler

(1695); Belemnon

cites the corrupt forms poakasahi, -gi(e), bagasohe and

-gien,

paakas ahi).

-si r e f l e c t D u t c h - L G infl.

alongside bagage

in Nehring

41 ; the infl. of Ital. bagaglio

forms such as bagagli, Schulz s.v. Bagage,

bagaie,

(1728)

Forms in

(see p. 40); o n

(1687), see pp. 40 (m.) is e v i d e n t in early

pagai(o),

pagaj,

pakoy

the cpds b e l o w , also: A l b e r t i n u s

W e c k u h r II 2 5 0 V : den Pagaio 1612? T a g e b u c h

(pagage

1601

v n d Kriegßplunder; F. Platter

(281): all m e i n bagaie; 1622 A v i s o

Zeitung 31): die Pagai).

(see

(Schöne,

A s w i t h other b w g s in -age,

the

gender at first fluctuates b e t w e e n fem. and neut., w i t h the fern, later predominating

(cf. courage)·,

(also perh. the analogy of Plunder, is occas. found.

Troß

under Fr.-Ital. and Pack)

infl.

the masc.

See also Helbling 57, Kinnemark 16, K l u g e -

M i t z k a s.v. (1) E y z i n g e r 1590 R e l a t i o n e n I 106

(quoted from Schulz):

sambt allem jren p l o n d e r oder bagage 1595 H e n r i c i a d o s 44: sein Bagaigie D i l i c h 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 252: die pagage des Vorzugs W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 117: m i t der M u n i t i o n vnd anderer Paggagie

(119:) Die Bagagie,

Troßt vnd

wtgen Henisch 1616 S p r a c h 173: Bagagie,

troß

(...) J s t ein

Niderlendisch / Spannisch / Engellendisch / FrantzSsisch wort

bagage-Pferd - Kriegs-b.-Wagen

129

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Baggage. Was man mit sich nimbt auff dem Weg 1618 Böhmen A2 r : jhre wlgen vnd Paggagi 1626 Zeitung Q2 V : die Pagasi Freitag 1631 Architecture 128: das Bagage 16 35 Zweibrück 2 Γ : Pferdt vn Pagagien Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Bagage, Was man mit sich nimt: Plunderwfgen Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 V : Bagage, Plunder-wtgen (2) Kiechel 1585-9 Reisen (281): düe den pagaschie oder blonder und proviant füeren solten Francus 1595 Relatio 113: gedachts Cardinais Bagagien (...) einzupacken Olearlus 1647 Reise 5: die Bagage (511:) zur Bagagi Compounds;

(B.-PFERD) (subst.) 1630 Abschied A4 r : Auff die Compagnia Bagagli Pferd (A4V:) alle obspecificirte Bagagli vnd DienstPferd Franz Albrecht 1633 to Arnim (Gaedeke 204): Pagagi Pferdt (B.-WAGEN) (subst.) Listed by Nehring (1687); see also Kinnemark 16 (1630: Pagagi-Wägen). 1626 Zeitung Q2 V : 100. Pagasi Wagen Freitag 16 31 Architectura 135: des Colonels bagagi-wa.qeri 1631 Fürsten A2 V : Bagagiwtgen Kitsch 1631 Chronik (Scheible, Kloster VI 864): die Paggaiwägen Nicolai 1632 to Wechel (Sonden 41): den anderen bagagewagen 1632 Breslau A3 V : Pagagi-wtgen 1632 Victoria (Weller 246) : Paggaschiwagen 1636 Zeittung (Schöne, Zeitung 82): 500 Pagagy wlgen Olearius 1647 Reise 24: 46 Bagage Wagen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 95: in dreyhundert pagageWagen (KRIEGS-B.-WAGEN) (subst.) 16 32 Victorien 18: viel KriegsPagagv WÜgen

130

ä baguette - bailliage

A BAGUETTE < Fr.

(adv. phr.)

(commander)

a baguette

'to c o m m a u n d {like a s t e w a r d }

absolutely, peremptorily, or with authoritie' f u r t h e r Ger. e x s w e r e

(Cotgr.); n o

discovered.

N i c o l a i 1633 to E r s k e i n

(Irmer II 156): i h m e

(...) a

baguette

commendiren (BAILLI)

(m.)

T h e o l d e r f o r m of Fr. bailli

(m.)

'officier d ' £ p £ e o u de r o b e

q u i r e n d a i t la j u s t i c e , e n F r a n c e , a u n o m d u roi o u a u n o m d u seigneur'

(HDT) w a s baillif

(attested from t h e 1 2 t h c.

and

s u r v i v i n g i n t o the 1 7 t h , see H u g u e t I 457), w h e n c e i n Ger. d u r i n g t h e s e c o n d h a l f o f the 1 4 t h c. forms s u c h as belliss,

-pellis,

valis

3

balte,

balyun

beli(s),

( R o s e n q v i s t II 1 8 8 - 9 ) .

F o r m s i n d i c a t i n g r e n e w e d infl. f r o m F r . o c c u r in Ger. f r o m the l a s t q u a r t e r of the 16th c., u s u a l l y as

texts

exotica

r e l a t i n g to t h e F r . a d m i n i s t r a t i v e a n d j u d i c i a l s y s t e m . f o r m baillif

is reg. l i s t e d f r o m L i e b e

1576? E d i c t D 4 V : b a i l l i e f e n

(1686), N e h r l n g

(...) o d e r jre

The (1687).

Leutenanten

1576? F r i e d e 38: v n s e r n B a i l l i f s E y z i n g e r 1588 H i s t o r i a 128: w e l c h e r i n H e n e g a w G u b e r n a t o r o d e r g r a n d t B a i l l i u {wie m a n i h n d a s e l b s t FrantzSsische

nennt}

1595 H e n r i c i a d o s 2: d i e B a i l l i f f e n E r n s t i n g e r 1610? R a i s b u c h bailif

(38:)

H e n i s c h 1616 S p r a c h 173: Bail

ist

justicia}

/ aman / V o g t / Vogtey

F r i e d e r i c h 1 6 3 3 C l y t i e I 17: d e n

< F r . bailliage

Baliffen

(140): m o n s i e u r d ' E n t r a g u e s

{so der o b e r i s t i s t ü b e r d i e

(BAILLIAGE)

/

auff

Baillivum

(subst.) (m.)

' b a i l i w i c k , j u r i s d i c t i o n of a

bailli'.

A t t e s t e d i n G e r . f r o m 1 5 9 7 as a n e x o t i c u m , a n d l i s t e d in foreign w o r d diets from Liebe

(1686).

L o w 1597 N a v a r r a 89: P r e s i d i a l S i t z e n / B a l l i a g e s Seneschalstul / Profosten

/

baisemain - bal

131

BAISEMAIN (n.) The Span, greeting beso

los manos

'I kiss your hands' appears

to have been known in Germany from the late 16th c., and is reproduced with varying accuracy in texts of the period also the forms baselmanes, Infi, from Ital. bacio str. 24: bagialeman, asserts itself Wartburg).

baßlaman

(see

in Götze, Glossar s.v.)·

la mana is evident in 1637 Franzos

and occas. the Fr. form

baisemain

(on the Fr. word, see Huguet I 458, Bloch-

In Ger. the expression is sometimes felt to

demand a pi. construction, but is occas. treated as neut. sing.

Duez (1663) lists baselman,

Scheibner

(1695) baise-main,

bacia mani.

Liebe

Schurtz

(1686)

baisemains,

(1695) bais lemains and

See also Scheid 67, Schramm 82ff., Alanne II 39,

III 48. Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift Z8 r : macht er jm ain Spanisch BÜselosmanos Heinrich Julius von Braunschweig 159 3 Buler machet Basiles

manus

Sommer 1608 Ethographia III C 5 b man jhnen nicht billich baisle Rist 1634 Perseus

(Schauspiele 227):

(quoted from Schramm): solte manus machen?

(Werke I 208): was vnzehlich viel

Laverentzen, oder wie mans a la mo do nennet / besolo manus ich machen

(...) werde

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 86: Von mir wird mesprieirt baiee-les-mains

das

in StidtS·

(BAL) (m.) Fr. bal

(m.), now 'festivity with dancing', had until the

16th c. the sense 'single dance' (cf. Huguet I 460). (1681) lists bal, ballo, ballet (1703) lists bal Ubung'.

Stieler

('ein Kunsttanz'); Wächtler

(masc.) with the gloss 'Sffentlich Tantz-

See also Schulz, Trübner, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Ball.

Carolus 1614 Relation Nr 14 d

(quoted from Schulz): Allhie ist

ein stattlich Ballen oder Dantz gehalten worden Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 19: Im Frantzösischen nennet mein es un Ball, das sevndt allerley Täntze in genere, Bransle,

Courranten,

Volten, Gagliarden,

&o

als

132

balance - balancieren

BALANCE

(f.)

In comm. l a n g u a g e , the forms balanc, balantzen bilancio

bilantza,

bilantzen,

are a t t e s t e d in Ger. f r o m 1479 o n w a r d s (m.))

(Schirmer, K a u f m a n n s s p r a c h e

33,

(cf. Ital.

Kluge-Mitzka

a l s o M e d e r 1562 H a n d e l b u c h X X I V : d e n

s.v. Bilanz·, Harsdorffer

Balantzen);

(1655)

lists bilantz

'Vergleichung / Schluß-

rechnung', Stieler

(1674) bilanz

(same s e n s e ) ,

(1678) balanz,

bilanz

ing F r . balance the s e n s e s

'Rechnungs-Vergleich'.

reflect-

(f.) a p p e a r i n G e r . f r o m the 1 6 3 0 s o n w a r d s

' i n s t r u m e n t qui s e r t ä p e s e r '

metaphorically)

(1), a n d

(HDT, H u g u e t I 461). bilantz

(usually

in

employed

'dquilibre e n t r e d e u x c h o s e s '

(2)

C o n t a m i n a t i o n from the o l d e r comm. b w g

occas. produces hybrid forms. balantz,

Schrödter Forms

Nehring

(1687)

lists

balance,

'die W a g e / G l e i c h h e i t . F e r n e r d i e A b p a s s u n g

/ Mittelstrasse. weiter der Zweifel'.

See a l s o S c h u l z

s.v.

Balance. (1) N i c o l a i 1633 to S t e i n b e r g e r Dennemarck

(Sonden 361): w a n sie k ö n n e n

auff die balance haben, solle er nicht

a l l e i n dass E q u i l i b r i u m

machen

V

R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g E 3 : a u f f d e r bilance

jhrer hohen

Vernunfft H i l l e 1647 P a l m e n b a u m 125: d e r balance GlÜks mich

des

verkehrenden

submittix&n

(2) K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g 94: B e d e n c k t ihr m e i n e B r u n s t / Maistresse,

mit

balanz

C h e m n i t z 1648 K r i e g I 207: daß die v n a n s e h n l i c h e (...)

i h n e n die balance

BALANCIEREN < Fr. balancer

(vb)

33.

Stieler

'to b a l a n c e ,

O n the comm. t e r m bilanzieren

' a u s g l e i c h e n ' ) , see S c h i r m e r , (1681)

apparent (1) a n d

'to

(previously a l s o p o s s . i n F r . ) , i n the

l a t t e r c a s e w i t h a p l a y o n balancer bilantziern

incertain'

In Ger. two s e n s e s are

'to w a v e r , b e i n d o u b t , h e s i t a t e '

(2).

Schweden

solten

'equilibrer; osciller; §tre

consider, deliberate' balance'

(...)

(vb)

(HDT; cf. also C o t g r . ) . b e f o r e 1648:

halten

lists o n l y ballanziren,

counter-

(1606: Kaufmannssprache bilanziren

ballade - ballet

133

'schliessen / Schlußrechnung machen'; Stieler balanairen

'in Z w e i f e l s t e h n * ; s e n s e

('Überlegen').

See a l s o S c h u l z s.v.

balanzirt

lists

(2) i n W ä c h t l e r

(1703)

balancieren.

(1) F r i e d e r i c h 1633 C l y t i e I 34: balanzirt Zweiffei vnd der Warheit

(1695)

also

zwischen

(1636 C l v t i e II 156:)

a l s o in e i n v n d a n d e r e r m e i n u n g

(2) K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g 9 0 : Baianairet

aber mit

m i r / i h r L § f t e / a u f juster

Wagschale / wie

d i e s e e u r e Serenation

mit eurer gestrigen

aller BALLADE

varire

sehr

(f.)

In the ex. of 1617 b e l o w , t h e s u b s t . p e r h . r e f l e c t s ballade

und

vorigen

in the sense

'ballet'

(Cotgr.); a l t e r n a t i v e l y ,

w o r d m a y b e i n e r r o r for roulade FrantzSsisches Wort

(cf. Z e d i e r

(...) D i e s e s W o r t e s b e d i e n e n s i c h

zu n e n n e n p f l e g e n

(s.v. rovlade)).

s e m a n t i c a s p e c t s o f ballade, M i t z k a s . v . , G a n z 34-5.

the

(1742): e i n

d i e P a u c k e r , w e l c h e ihre 8 f f t e r n S c h i i g e m i t d e n Roulements

Fr.

auch

KlSppeln

On

later

see Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-

F i s c h a r t ' s c p d (below) is

totally

isolated in Ger. W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 28: b i ß s e i n e H e r r n jhre ballade

v n d fantaeie

Trommenschlagers

vollendet hat

Compound: (B.-GESTALT)

(subst.)

F i s c h a r t 1575 G e s c h i c h t s c h r i f t V r : v b e r s e z t e n s i e

darnach

inn R o n d e o v n d B a l l a d e g e s t a l t auf F r a n t z S s i s c h o d e r T e u t s c h (= p u i s les m e t t o i e n t p a r r o n d e a u x e t b a l l a d e s e n fran9oyse BALLET

(n.)

Although Schulz

(s.v. Ballett)

from Ital. balletto, Fr. ballet

langue

(243))

a t t r i b u t e s this w o r d t o i n f l .

there are indications also of infl.

from

(m.) d u r i n g the e a r l y h i s t o r y o f the w o r d in G e r .

T h e f i r s t r e c o r d e d e x . is from an a c c o u n t of t r a v e l in F r a n c e ; i n P r a e t o r i u s ' s Terpsichore

(1612) t h e r e are m a n y F r .

titles

134

Kriegs-ballet - ballottade

of the type Ballet

des Amazones,

Ballet des Coqs; Messer-

schmid's form (1622) suggests oral Fr. infl.; and the Fr. pi. is occas . found, as in Harsdörffer (1641) and in Zeiller's listing (1643). The neut. gender was determined by the ending -et(t). The sense appears to have been 'dance', either 'individual dance' or 'festivity consisting of dancing'; on balleti 'Tanzlieder', see Schulz. Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (122): daß sie ein stattlich balet dantzeten Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore (Titlepage): 37. Balletten (X:) Ist der Frosch Tantz: Weil alle die Personen / welche in diesem Ballet auffgezogen kommen / inn grSn vnd gleich als FrBsche seynd bekleidet gewesen (XI:) Ballet oder Dantz / welcher mit Fewer vnd Flammen auffgeführet worden Weckherlin 1618 Gedichte (BLVS 199, 83): Bedeutung dises Balleths Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 19: Ballet aber sein sonderliche TÜntze zu Mummereyen vnd vffzugen gemacht Schein 1620 Musica (Müller, Geschichte (Anhang) 4-5): Pallas das Ballett intoniert Messerschmid 1622 (1615) Narrheit I 28: bey allen Festen / Spielen / Kurtzweilen / Bancketen / Gastereyen / DÜntzen vnd Baleen 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 34: bey dem Ballet zu Roß (= du ballet des cheuaux) Rist 1640 Spiegel F3 V : Der tantzet ein Ballet Harsdörffer 1641 Frzgs. I L4 r : zu Tantz-Spielen {ballets} Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Ballets, Dantzspiel Huppert 1648 Wurm 31: eine Masquerade oder Ballet zu machen (...)

Balletten

Compound:

(KRIEGS-B.) (subst.) 1642 Groß Europisch Kriegs-Balet / getantzet durch die xSnige vnd Potentaten (Wäscher I 48) BALLOTTADE (subst.) < Fr. bald) otade (f.) 'a bounding, bounsing; as, of a foot-

ballottieren - ban

135

ball, or high-going horse' (Cotgr.)· Attested in the equestrian sense from two transls of a Fr. treatise. Cf. also Larousse GDU s.v. hallottade: 'saut par lequel le cheval s'enlfeve, sans ruade, en montrant les fers des pieds de derriöre, et ^levant les quatre pieds ä la mSme hauteur'. 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 19: ballotaden (= balotades) (24:) in

balletaden

1628 Pluvinel's Reitkunst 11: Balotade (36:) Ballotaden (BALLOTTIEREN) (vb) < Fr. ballotter (vb) in the sense 'peloter, se renvoyer la balle' (as a terra in real tennis) (Bloch-Wartburg); cf. also Cotgr.: 'to bound, or bounse high from the ground, like a football; also, to tosse, as a football'. Stieler (1695) lists balottiren 'den Ballen spielen', and in this sense the word is fairly reg. recorded in later foreign word diets. On older Ger. ballotiren, balotieren 'to decide, vote by means of balls' (from the 16th c.), see Wis 99. Harsdorffer 1643 Frzgs. Ill 354: Raquet sind hier zum pallodiren (PAR BAN ET ARRIERE-BAN) (adv. phr.) The Fr. phr. ban et arriere-ban (m.) is defined by Cotgr. as follows: 'a Proclamation whereby all {except some priuiledged Officers, and citizens} that hold their lands of the Crowne, are summoned to meet at a certaine place, there to attend the king whithersoeuer, and against whom soeuer he goes; (...) {At this day those that list not attend him in person {which in old time they were tied to do) may for a small fine stay at home.}' The expression is occas. found in Ger. polit. texts of the 17th c. Stieler (1681) lists ban only; Scheibner (1695) lists both ban (öffentliche Ausruffung / it. Verweisung') and arriere-ban ('KSnigliches Auffgebot bey der FranzSsischen Ritterschafft oder Adel'). Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 48): dass landfolck par ban et arriereban auffbieten

136

BANDE

bände - banderole

(f.)

< Fr. bände

(f.), in the 16th c. also bende,

in the sense

'troupe de soldats, et particuliörement de gens de pied, reunis sous un meme commandement et sous une meme banni^re' (Huguet I 468); the Fr. word is itself of Gmc origin

(Bloch-

Wartburg).

and

Rotte.

The older Ger. equivalents were Fähnlein

More reg. listed from Nehring

oine Parthey Krieges-vSlcker / eine Gesellschafft').

(1687)

('eine Rotte /

zusammengeschworne

Fischart's form bande

(pi.) is prob, best

regarded as a case of semantic bwg, with Ger. Band

acquiring

the mil. sense under foreign infl.; see also the deriv. ' olow.

During the 18th c., the word became applicable to a

troupe of actors, musicians, etc., acquiring also pejor. connotations

(see Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v.).

Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift d d v : seine ordenliche bfnde vn Regimenten Spangenberg 1591 Adelsspiegel I 324 V : der Sberste vber eine gantze Bende oder Panir. Wie in Flandern vier Benden sind (...) zu solcher Bende Dilbaum 159 7 Beschreibung B 2 r : 3. Banden Ritter Henisch 1616 Sprach 183: Bande / flnlin Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 1616 Tyrocinium

(Gl.): Bande.

13: andere

(...) Bande Reuters

Ein Rotte

banden

Devivative: (B.-WEISE)

(adv.)

Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift d d V : alle Bandeweis vnd inn Flnlin gemustert

BANDEROLE

(= tous par bandes

(378))

(subst.)

< Fr. banderole

(f.), older ban(n)erole

(Bloch-Wartburg) /

'a little flag, or streamer; a Penon worne on the top of a launce by a horsman that would be gallant' Huguet I 472); cf. Ital. banderuola More reg. listed from Nehring

(Cotgr.; see also

(whence the Fr. word).

(1687).

Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 267: Die Lantzirer aber haben an ihren lantzen zum kenzeichen

banderolen

bandouliöre

137

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Banerolle. Das Ffnlein an einer Lantzen oder am Schiff Wallhausen 1617 Militia 121: eine grosse Banderolle am Endt einer Lantzen (BANDOULIERE) (n.) Fr. bandouliire (f.) 'bände d'ötoffe, de cuir, passant des deux cötes du corps, de l'epaule ä la hanche, pour supporter le sabre (...) etc.' (HDT) is recorded from 1586 (BlochWartburg); cf. Span, bandolera, Ital. bandoliera. Prob, under infl. from all three languages, the term became curr. in Ger. from the beg. of the 17th c., usually with weakening or even syncope of the second (unstressed) vowel; the form used by Moscherosch (1643) below perh. reflects a popular corruption. The foreign terminations are reg. replaced by the older Ger. suffix -ier. When denoting the object worn, the noun is generally neut., as reg. with the termination -ier when denoting inanimates, perh. also by analogy with the native term Gehenok. Cpds are fairly common from an early date, notably b.-Reuter, later also in this sense the simplex bandelier (etc.) (m.) (cf. older Fr. bandolier 'soldat d'aventure, chef d'une troupe' (Huguet I 471)); cf. Nehring (1687) s.v. bandolier·, 'ein Freybeutherr / Rluber / Jtem der SchStz-Reuter / so ein lang Rohr am Halse trügt'; also bandoliere 'ein lang Rohr / so mann zu Pferde fShret'. Liebe (1686) lists bandoulier with the gloss: 'daran die Pulvermaschen der Musqveten hangen'. See also Helbling 46, Alanne II 40, Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Bandelier. Dilieh 1607 Kriegsbuch 60: ausgenommen daß bandelier 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 327: Die Bandelier (pl.) Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 33: ein (...) Flfschlein (...) am Bandlier haben Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Bandelier. Daran die Pulver masen der Mußquet hangen Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 13: an einem Riemen oder Bandeliier Wallhausen 1621 Defensio 75: dem Bandtlier Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (68): hatte ein Soldat sein Bantolir durch schiessen außgelehret

138

bandoulifere-Gehenck - banqueroutieren

Schönsleder 1632 (quoted from Kluge-Mitzka): Pantalier Brehme 1637 Gedichte B2 V : Pandelier Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte XI 32: sie führeten / wie Jenner hochgelehrte Doctor sagt / vnd wie die Kochersperger reden/ weder pristalen noch Baumpplier / noch Mustehcken / (...) noch dronendfschen Compounds: (B.-GEHENCK)

(subst.)

Martin 1627 Colloques 21-2: Bandoliergehenck (B.-REUTER)

(m.)

Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd )(:)(3 : vom Harquebusirer oder Bandellier-Reuter Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

()(:)(3V:) Bandelier Reuter

(Gl.): Bandellier

Reuter. Ein

Schützen Reuter so ein lang Rohr am Hals führet (B.-ROHR)

(subst.)

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Bandellier

Rohr. Ein lang Rohr

zu Pferdt Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 13: ein BandellierRohr Wallhausen 1621 Defensio 65: ein gutt Bandlierrohr

(BANNIEREN) < Fr. bannir

(vb) (vb) 'to banish'.

< Ital. bandire,

bandizzare,

On older Ger. band(is

Haren

see Malhe-be 52, Wis 99, Ohmann,

NM 44 (1943) 2, Kinnemark.16; the form bannisiret

(perh.

modernised on a Pr. basis) occurs in Friederich 1633 Clytie I 187, becoming moie usual later in the c. Fischart 1582?

(1579) Bienenkorb 50 r : den Teuffel gar auff

ein kSssen bannieren T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(51): auß allen orten deß

königreichs Frankreich banniert und vertriben (BANQUEROUTIEREN) ( v b )

Ger. Bank(e)rott,

bankrottieren,

Bankrottierer

'(to go)

bankrupt' are primarily of Ital. origin, see Weigand, Schulz,

banquet - barague

139

Kluge-Mitzka s.v., Whittle 82-3, but from the mid-17th c. onwards there is formal infl. < Fr. banqueroute giving later also banqveroutier banqveroutiren

in Nehring

in Liebe

(etc.),

(1686) and

(1687).

1648 Philander 692: daß (...) viel Kauff- vnnd Handels-Leuth (...) zu banoquerotiren

BANQUET

quasi, gezwungen worden

(subst.)

Used by Harsdörffer to denote a kind of game; further exs of this use were not found in Ger., nor is Fr. banquet in this sense.

On Ger. Bankett

attested

'banquet, feast', see Kluge-

Mitzka s.v., Malherbe 65, Rußland 31, Wis 99, Kurrelmeyer II 414. Harsdörffer 1641 Frzgs. I L 8 V : Als da ist das Spiel / welches ins gemein Banquet genennet wird / da einem nach dem andern den Befelch zu führen / vnd gewisse Geberden zu anderer Nachfolg erst zu thun obligt / deßwegen dann das StÜblein von Hand zu Hand herumbgegeben / vnd dessen / so selbes hat / Singen / Springen / Lachen / Pfeiffen / von der Gesellschafft nachgefolgt wird BANQUETTE (f.) As a mil. term < Fr. banquette

(f.) 'plate-forme situee

derri&re le parapet d'un rempart, et d'otl les soldats peuvent tirer en £tant ä 1'abri' banquet

In Ger. the form is occas.

under infl. from older Bankett

ceding entry). (1695)

(HDT).

(etc.) (see the pre-

Occas. listed in later diets, e.g. Vauban

(banquette).

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 37: Die Banquetten Rist 1642 Rettung Α 2 Γ : biß an dz Banquet Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Banquett

der Fußgang; Jtem

stattliche Malzeit

(BARAQUE)

(subst.)

Fairly reg. attested in Ger. from the 16 30s in the sense 'shelter for soldiers' < Fr. baraque baraooa.

Listed from Nehring

(f.); cf. also Ital.

(1687) (bavraqve)·, see also

140

barbeau - barriSre

Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v.

Baracke.

F r e i t a g 1 6 3 1 A r c h i t e c t u r a 50: V o r die S o l d a t e n w e r d e n baracken nahe an den Wall BARBEAU

die

angeordnet

(subst.)

< o l d e r F r . barbeau

(m.)

'partie d u fer d ' u n e f l & c h e '

a t t e s t e d i n G e r . o n l y in a t r a n s l . of a m i l . Brantzius

(CDAF);

treatise.

1603 A r t i f i c e s 140: i n d a s a n d e r E n d / so n a h e b e y

d e m barbeau

deß E i s e n s i s t

(= a u b o u t q u i e s t p r e s

du

b a r b e a u d u d i t fer) BARQUE

(f.)

O n G e r . Barke

'boat', s e e D W b , W e i g a n d , T r ü b n e r ,

s.v., W i s 1 0 0 - 1 , W h i t t l e 85; o n M H G barke, (Nachträge) 38-9.

Kluge-Mitzka

L e x e r I 128,

43, S u o l a h t i I 107, II 61; o n L G c u r r e n c y ,

T h e f o r m barque

< Fr.

Katara

(f.) b e c o m e s curr. d u r i n g

s e c o n d h a l f of the 1 7 t h c. a n d is l i s t e d from L i e b e

III the

(1686);

i n the e a r l y e x s b e l o w , the w o r d is s t i l l t r e a t e d as an unfamiliar

exoticum.

T . P l a t t e r 1605 B e s c h r e i b u n g barcque genant (BARRICADE)

(...)

ein

in yeder barque oder solchem

schiff

(f.)

< Fr. barricade Wartburg)

((185):)

(87): in e i n s c h i f f

(f.)

(16th-c. < Ital. barriaata,

in the s e n s e

an attacker';

see

Bloch-

'barricade e r e c t e d a g a i n s t an army,

l i s t e d from B ö c k l e r 1

(1665)

(barriaader)

'frisische R e u t e r ; Stieler

(1681)

('ein S c h u t z g a t t e r

Spanische Reuter'); Nehring

(1687)

('eine W a g e n b u r g

Versperrung').

S e e a l s o G o m b e r t , Z f d W 3 (1902)

H a r b r e c h t 72, S c h u l z a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v. B r a n t z i u s 1 6 0 3 A r t i f i c e s 176: v i e r estages

/

/

165-6,

Barrikade. (...)

ewerer

bariquade (BARRIERE) < Fr. barriire

(f.) (f.)

'ce q u i s e r t Ά b a r r e r , ä ferner

p a s s a g e , p a l i s s a d e s , t r a v e r s e s de b o i s e t c . '

le

(HDT); cf.

also

base - bastion

141

Ital. barriera. The ex. below is isolated in Ger. texts of the period, but the word is fairly reg. listed in diets from Vauban (1695). See Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Barriere. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (139): ist an dem zuruggziehen, weil die feint so nahent beym thor waren, die barriere für gethan BASE (f.) As a mathematical and architectural term, basis (< Lat.) is attested in Ger. from the early 16th c. (see Schulz s.v. Base, Basis)·, Henisch (1616) lists base (cf. Fr. base (f.)) with the gloss: 'basament / mauer / darauff die saul gesetzt ist (...)'. The word is also occas. found in 17th-c. mil. usage with the meaning 'base of a wall, earthwork, etc.1, esp. in the phr. base du rempart, sometimes abbreviated to durampefrJt, 'covert way'. Henisch 1616 Sprach 196 (see above) Rist 1642 Rettung A2 r : die Base Durampert (B5r:) Base (ibid.:) Durampert

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Base, die ä u s s e r e ßSschung oder Anlauff

/

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 312: Durampet verdeckter Weg BASTILLE (f.) Occas. recorded in Ger. from the early 17th c., usually with ref. to the Bastille in Paris. On the pron. of -ille, see p. 38. Listed from Stieler (1681) in the gen. sense 'Festung / Turm / GeflngnSfl'. See also Kinnemark 18. Carolus 1609 Relation 31: aufl der Bastilien Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (215): La Bastille 1628 Zeitungen (Schöne, Zeitung 54): in die Pastillia BASTION (f.) Borrowed into Ger. with the developments in mil. fortification at the beg. of the 17th c., occas. also bastill (i)on (cf. Fr. bastillon 'ouvrage de fortification ou d'attaque, fort, citadelle1 (Huguet I 506), now only bastion (m.)

142

bataille

'bastion'); cf. Ital. baetione terms were Bollwerk < OFr. bastie3

(Hope 162-3).

and Baetei

Ital. bastiaj

The older Ger.

, the latter from the 14th c. MLat. bastia

Wis 104, Rußland 41, Helbling 62).

(Rosenqvist II 183,

Helbling's ex. of 1564

(p. 63) refers to the Bastille in Paris

(bastillion)

also the preceding entry).

Stieler (1681) lists

'kleine Festung / ausgebaute Ecke am Wall'; Nehring records bastion

'eine Bastey / Bollwerg'.

(see baetillon (1687)

See also Schulz

and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(210)s 3 klienern bastion

(Gl.): Bastillion.

Ein

Bastion.

Bollwerck Harsdörffer 1643 Frzgs. III 425: die bastions

der Vestungen

renversiren BATAILLE (f.) Forms such as bateile,

batalje(n),

patalje3

batelle,

are already attested in MHG (< OFr. bataille,

patelle bateile),

usually in the sense 'fight, battle', although in some Ripuarian texts of the 14th c. the sense appears to be 'division of an army'

(Suolahti II 62, Rosenqvist I 83, II

184, Lexer I 134, BMZ I 9 3 a , II 469 b ).

The currency of the

w o r d in 17th-c. Ger. prob, results from renewed bwg < Fr. bataille

(f.), with infl. also from Ital. battaglia

Thurn 1633 Erklärung

(e.g.

(Gaedeke 158): zugkordnung vnd

Battaglien; 1636 Bericht (Schöne, Zeitung 102): eine Batagliam) .

The terminations - K l ) i ( e ) are however attri-

butable to Fr. infl., see p. 38 above, also Wachtler's suggested pron.

(1703)

the form bataillien

'Battilie'.

Wallhausen occas. uses

as a sing., prob, as a result of contami-

nation from bataillon

(see below).

In 16th-c. Fr. the w o r d

frequ. denoted 'centre d'une arm£e, corps principal'

(Huguet

I 511-12), and this is reflected in Ger. texts from the beg. of the 17th c. (1). battle'

(2)

The m o s t usual meaning is 'order of

(also possible in Fr., see HDT), whilst the basic

sense 'battle'

(3)

(listed in diets from an early stage) only

gradually gains currency.

See Helbling 60, Schulz s.v.

143

Fundaments-bataille - batailIon

(1) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 266: werden hinder die Bataille (...) gestellet Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 19: auff den Seiten (...) losiert die Bataille vnd die Retroguardia (2) Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß (Titlepage): SchSne newe Batailie, oder Schlachtordnungen (141:) zur Batailien schreitten Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 94: Eine Batailie fallata (...) Ein Batailie extensa (...) Eine Batailien ouruata Zincgref 1628 Apophthegmata I 29 3: bataille, vor Schlachtordnung Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Bataille, Schlacht Ordnung 164 3 Sprachverderber 41-2: Bataille, Schlacht-Odnung Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2 V : Bataille, Schlachtordnung / Schlacht (3) Henisch 1616 Sprach 198: Batailie / streit (...) Jst ein Niderlindisch / FrantzSsisch / Jtalianisch wort Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Bataillie. Jst ein Schlacht / wird aber gemeiniglich der mittelZug / eines Kriegß Heer zu Wasser oder Landt gemeinet Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 197: die Bataillies vnd schlachten Wallhausen 1621 Camera 20: die Schlacht vnnd Bataillie Schorer 1644 (see under (2)) Compounds: (FUNDAMENTS-Β.) (f.) Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 20: die Fundaments Bataillia (HAUPT-B.) (f.) Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 20: in keiner (...) Haupt Bataillia (...) die Haupt Bataillien See also s.v. marohieren, below. BATAILLON (subst.) Fr. bataillon (m.) is attested from 1543 as a formation modelled on Ital. battaglione (Bloch-Wartburg).

As in Fr.

144

bätarde - bäton

and Ital., the word is masc. in the earliest Ger. exs, but fem. already in 1645, prob, as a result of the frequ. pi. use and the analogy of Truppe; the modern neut. perh. arises from the analogy of Kriegsvolk (exs from 1672, see Kurrelmeyer V 400-1).

In Zedier (1733) the word still fluctuates between

fem. and neut.; Adelung (1774) recognises only the latter. Listed reg. from Nehring (1687) ('eine Sqvadron oder Trouppe Kriegs-Volck'); Wächtler (1703) suggests the pron. 1

Battlilljon1.

See also Weigand, Schulz, Kluge-Mitzka s.v.

Budrym 1594 Kriegsregiment 71: (legio, etc.) heißt so viel in jhrer Sprach als bey vns Bataillon (but = Fourquevaux 1548 Instructions 13 V : & de nostre temps les Suisses & Allemans luy donnent vn nom en leur langue, qui vault autant a dire que Bataillon en la nostre) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 27: gemelten Bataillon (161:) der Bataillon (190:) allerhand Bataillonen Wallhausen 1617 Militia 55: ein quadrirter Bataillon Freitag 1631 Architecture 128: den Bataillon vnd die Retroguardi 1645 Nördlingen A2 r : in vnserer Battaillon (BÄTARDE)1 (f.) < older Fr. bastarde (f.) 'type of cannon'.

Listed in this

sense from Nehring (1687) (batarde) ('ein kleines StSck'). Brantzius 1603 Artifices 101: der Bastarde (= pour la bastarde) (BÄTARDE)2 (f.) Attested only in a Ger. transl. of a Fr. equestrian treatise, where the word denotes a type of bit. 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 37: Das eilffte (Gebiß) nennet man eine bastarde (= L'autre, vne bastarde) (BATON) (subst.) < Fr. bäton (m.) 'staff, stick'.

The ex. from Rist's parody

is isolated; see also & coup de baton, below.

batterie - Stadt-batterie Rist 1642 Rettung B V : mit Batons,

BATTERIE

PrSgeln

145 (...)

remuneriret

(f.)

In the collective sense

'pieces of artillery'

(1), occas.

recorded in Ger. from the early 17th c. < Fr. batterie 'reunion de plusieurs bouches ä feu' the sense period

(2).

There is sporad. substitution of the Ger. diph-erey

for Fr. -evie,

and the form

(e.g. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 26) indicates parallel

infl. from Ital.

See also Helbling 51, Kinnemark

Weigand, Schulz, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. listed from Stieler berg,

(HDT); more frequ. is

'emplacement of artillery' in Ger. from the same

thongised suffix -erei, batteria

(f.)

-lager,

(1681).

-stelle,

19,

The word is more reg.

On Zesen's substitutes

Stüokhügel,

Geschütz-

see Harbrecht 72.

(1) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 261: das fueß volck des lincken flSgels sampt seiner baterye vnd reuterey (2) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 312: auß den Batarien 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 88: die Ort der Batterey Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 5: Batterien auffrichten eine neuwe

(...) Batterie

((Gl.):) Baterie.

(76:)

Ein Ort

da das Geschütz stehet 1629 Wesel 9: die gemachte Baterien Q 1630 Continuation 26 (quoted from Kinnemark): die Batteri Freitag 1631 Architectura 7: Gall. Battereyen

Batteries.

German.

(...) Seindt hShen von erden aufgeschüttet /

auff welche man die GeschStz setzt / den feindt zu beschiessen Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Batterie, Batteria,

heimlicher Ort.

auffgeworffner Ort / davon man wider deß

Feindes Mawren mit dem Geschütz sich hSren laßt Compounds: (FELD-B.)

(subst.)

Freitag 16 31 Architectura 163: (STADT-B.)

Feldt-battereien

(subst.)

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 154: von der Stadt

baterien

146

battieren - berger

BATTIEREN

(vb)

< Fr. battre

(vb) 'to beat'; occas. used in Ger. texts from

the 1630s in the more specific sense (1687) lists battre

'to bombard'.

Nehring

'beschiessen / fechten / ktmpffen /

schlagen 1 . Nicolai 1633 to Hempel

(Sondin 395): Heydelberg, welches er

mitt den canons starck battirt Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 87: so die Strasse nach Paswalck battiret BELLE

(140:) auf die Keyserliche battireη

vnd streiffen

(f.)

Recorded in a parody of 1647 as a galant mode of address to a lady, substantivised < Pr. belle

(adj. f.); no further exs

of this use were found. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 130: Belle, werd ihr lieben

(BENDERAL)

(subst.)

Fourquevaux's term

(presumably a neologism) is retained by

Budrym in his transl. of this Fr. mil. treatise, but further exs were found neither in Fr. nor in Ger. Budrym 1594 Kriegsregiment 146: Darnach sollen die fSnfftzig Stratioten ein Haupt haben / wie auch die f§nfftzig Schützen reutter / die Banderai mSchten genennet werden (= Fourquevaux 1548 Instructions 24 V : le nom desquelz sera Benderal, (...) car ie m'ayderay de ce terme pour signifier les Chefζ de ces petites Bedes)

(BERGER)

(m.)

Compound: (B.-HEIDE)

(subst.)

The sense in this isolated ex. from the Klaj-Birken parody is prob, 'heath frequented by shepherds'; cf. Fr. berger

(m.)

'shepherd'. Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 87: Adieu, bonjour

ihr BergerHeLden

/ Bonjour,

stoltze Stadt /

du Schattenruh / ihr

b£te - billard eerenirten

147

Weiden

(BETE) (subst., etc.) In the terminology of card-playing, Fr. bite (f.) has the meaning 'jeu de cartes qui se joue ä plusieurs joueurs, dont chacun, lorsqu'il a perdu un coup ou fait une faute, depose une somme qui reste au jeu pour §tre pay^e ä celui qui gagnera' (HDT). The earliest ex. found in Ger. is bäthen (verbal subst.), later with fusion of article labeten (cf. l'affüt) (1). The true subst. use is recorded from 1644 (2). Nehring (1687) lists labet with the comment: 'wird gesaget / wenn einer verdorben ist. Jt. wenn er Spiel verleuret'; Belemnon (1728) quotes the corrupt forms labeyt, labeat. See also DWb s.v. Labet, Weigand s.v. Bete, Labet, Alanne II 39.

(1) Martin 1627 Colloques 98: krimpen / bäthen / pickieren Rist 1647 Friedew. Teutschland (Dichtungen 63): so lustig spielen, labeten und verkehren (2) Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber G4V: daß spielen / als pioquet,

labeate

Huppert 1648 Wurm 52: Ια bet BICOQUE (subst.) < Fr. biooque (f.) 'a little paltrie towne, hold, or fort; not strong ynough to hold out a siege, nor so weake as to be giuen vp for words' (Cotgr.); the Fr. word is of Ital. origin (1522 < Ital. biooooa 'chätelet', see Bloch-Wartburg). Listed from Scheibner (1695) ('ein altes Raub-Nest oder w§stes Schloß'). Friedrich Ulrich von Wolfenbüttel 1632 to Gustav Adolf (Kretzschmar 500): die geringe Festung oder Bicoquen Steinbrück, Kalenberg BILLARD (subst.) < Fr. billard (m.) 'billiards'. First recorded in Ger. in the list of Gargantua's games, rendering Fr. ä la bille (Rausch LVI-LVII). Platter's form biliard reflects the contemporary Fr. pron. (see p. 38); Wächtler (1703) s.v.

148

billet

Billard recommends the pron. 'Billjard'. See also Weigand, Schulz, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. On 17th-c. Druaktafel 3 Beilketafel, see DWb I 1380, II 1452, Schulz s.v., also Borne 1641 Consultatio C3 V : piliakentaffel. Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift R4V: Billard (= ä la bille (197)) Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (39): werden vielerley spil als biliard, courteboulle (...) darinnen geübet BILLET (subst.) < Pr. billet (m.) 'papier, carte constatant en faveur de qqn un droit temporaire1 (HDT). The early history of the bwg is complicated by infl. from OFr. bullette, Ital. bolletta, bulletta (f.), MLat. bolletum, whence in Ger. during the late 14th, 15th and 16th cs the forms politte, balet,

bulletenn,

bullet,

bollet(en),

pollit(t)e,

polleten,

bollet,

bolita

(Rosenqvist II 433, Diefenbach-Wülcker 246, Schoppe 178, Helbling 56, Wis 114, Öhmann, AASF Ser. B, LI 2 (1942) 41, Roth (1571) (339) (s.v. poliok, politn), Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache 35); Dilich (1607 Kriegsbuch 42, 51) still uses the forms baletten, balleten, Nehring (1687) lists bilet, bullette,

bulletin,

balet

('ein Qvartier-Zedel / Fourir-

Zedel'), and Belemnon (1728) quotes balleten and pletten as substandard. During the 17th c., however, the form billet gradually establishes itself, usually with the sense 'official mil. order, requiring the addressee to give board and lodging to the bearer; billet'. On later senses, see Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Billet(t). Wächtler (1703) recommends the pron. 'Billjeh', reflecting the older Fr. pron., and treats the word as neut., the gender having been determined by the ending -et(t).

1595 Henriciados 4: ließ die Soldaten mit Billetten Losament nemen Henisch 1616 Sprach 381: Billet / bullet / bolete / ein zettel / paßbort Martin 1627 Colloques 224: der Soldaten Billet

biscuit - bizarrerie BISCUIT

149

(subst.)

Forms deriving from Lat. bisooctus,

Ital. bisootto

attested in Ger. from the 13th c., e.g. pisoot, bisoookt

are

viscotum,

(Suolahti I 184, Rosenqvist II 422, Schoppe 178);

for 16th-c. forms, see also Wis 107-8, Kurrelmeyer V 402; on the 17th c., see Kinnemark 19. Zedier

Bisooten

is listed as late as

(1733) , and bi^g'öde is attested in modern UG dialects

(Fischer, Schwab. Wb. I 1139). see Katara 54.

On LG biskuet

Infi, from Fr. biscuit

(from 1519),

(m.) 'pain en forme de

galette auquel on a donne plusieurs cuissons pour le durcir et le conserver'

(HDT) is apparent in Ger. from the last

quarter of the 16th c., and the Fr. form is listed from Stieler (1681). s.v.

See also Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka

Biakuit.

Fischart 1582 Geschichtklitterung Α 7 Γ : wie eyn wider gebachen Schiffbrot vnd Biscuyt T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(181-2): erstlich werden sie nur

mit biscuit, ist ein dünn, hart, zweymohl gebachen brot (...) gespeiset Hulsius 1613 Schiffahrt XI, 2, 154: Jch wil nach Bisquitten vnd Essenspeyse gehen Messerschmid 1615 Spelta's Narrheit II 212 (quoted from Schulz): grobe rauwe vnd harte pisquit Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

(Sonden 377): 200,000 schäffel meel

zu biscultten backen lassen

BISEAU

(subst.)

< Fr. biseau

(m.) 'chamfered edge, bevel'; attested in Ger.

only in a transl. of a Fr. mil. treatise. Brantzius 1603 Artifices 8: nach deren biseau oder Absatz (10:) der absatz oder (BIZARRERIE)

bizeau

(subst.)

< older Fr. bizarrie

'caractfere bizarre', now bizarrerie

Further exs of bisarrie

form is occas. listed from Stieler s.v.

bizarre.

(f.).

were not found, but the modern Fr. (1681).

See also Appendix

150

b leime - blämieren

1629 Monsieurisch Alia mode und Damische Bisarrie (Title) (quoted from Schramm 116) (BLAME) (f.) < older Fr. blasme (f.), now bläme 'jugement par leguel on d^sapprouve qqn comme ayant mal agi' (HDT); listed fairly reg. from Nehring (1687) (blame) ('eine Bestraffung / Scheltung / Tadelung. Jt. eine Schande / Schmach')·

On the

later pseudo-bwg Blamage, see Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Nicolai 1631 to Sattler (Irmer I 88): suspicion und blasme Rist 1642 Rettung B r : jhre Blasme Hille 164 7 Palmenbaum 129: Wie die Liebesflamme Mich brennt / sonder blasme, Gleich der Pestilentz (BLAMIEREN) (vb) In LG, blamiren is recorded from the 15th c. (Katara 54). The form blamirn appears in HG from 1616, becoming more widely curr. later in the c., although a deriv. is attested from 1644.

< Fr. bl&mer, older blasmer (vb).

In the 16th c.

the Fr. word had the meanings 'blasphemer, maudire, d^daigner' (Huguet I 598), cf. Wallhausen's glosses 'Schmfhen oder verachten' under (1).

Cotgr.'s definition is: 'to blame, rebuke,

checke, taxe, chide, reproue, reprehend; censure; accuse, disallow, discommend, condemne, find fault with'; cf. the ex. under (2), also the modern Fr. sense 'd^sapprouver qqn comme ayant mal agi' (HDT).

Later exs in Schulz s.v. blamieren in

the senses 'beschimpfen', 'in seiner Ehre kränken, um seinen guten Ruf bringen', and 'bloßstellen, lächerlich machen'. Nehring (1687) lists the Fr. form in the senses 'schelten / straffen / tadeln'.

See also the preceding entry.

(1) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Blamirn. Schmlhen oder verachten (2) Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 128: durch dergleichen (...) abschewliche procedureη die gantze Armie blasmiret (or sense (1)?) Derivative:

blessieren - bleu mourant

151

(UNGEBLAMIERT) (adj.) 1644 Manifest E V : Kein Eydgeschworner Magistrat (...) hat müssen vngeblaemirt seyn BLESSIEREN (vb) < Fr. blesser (vb) 'to wound'. Although attested from 1636 in a transl. from Fr., the word appears to have achieved a firm footing in Ger. only from the second half of the c. onwards (see Schulz s.v.); listed from Stieler (1681). Friederich 1636 Clytie II 218: blessirt vnd verwundet (BLEU MOURANT) (adj.-subst. phr.) The Fr. colour term bleu mourant 'pale blue1 appears to have reached Germany during the Alamodezeit, and is textually recorded from the 1640s. On LG currency, see Katara 57, Lasch-Borchling I 299, also Lauremberg 1652 Scherzgedichte 59: van farven Blömerand. On Zesen's loan-transl. starbeblau, see below, also Harbrecht 73. A substandard form blümerant is found already during the later 17th c. (e.g. Pickelhering 1685 Kleideraffe 70 and 134), cf. the more modern expression mir wird blümerant ('schwindlig') (Gombert, AfdA 4 (1878) 164); the first vowel still awaits a satisfactory explanation. The form bleumourant is listed by Wächtler (1703) with the suggested pron. 'BllmSrang' (sense: 'dunckel- oder Himmel-blau1), and occas. in later diets. See also Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. blümerant, Trübner s.v. Blau.

Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 150: bleu-mourant Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 315: Bleumourant Zesen 1645 Rosemund (Anhang): bleau-mourant, stSrbe-blau, schfhl-blau Loan-translation:

(STERBE-BLAU) (adj.) Zesen 1645 Rosemund (96): mit stfrbe-blauen steinen ((97):) stürbe-blauen tSchern

152

bloquade - bloquieren

(BLOQUADE) (f.) A Pr. *bloquade

'blockade' is not recorded.

such as ploaquata bloaaato

(past part, of bloaaare),

blo(a)quade

but the pseudo-Fr. forms

are attested in Ger. from the same period

p. 53, also the following entries). bloaquada

Stieler

blooquade

Scheibner

bloqvade,

are listed respectively by Nehring

(1695) and Wächtler

(1703).

(see

(1681) lists

'Beltgerung von weitem', and the forms

blooade, (1692:

In Ger., forms

(1641) suggest some infl. from Ital.

(1687),

See also Whittle 91

Haupt-Bloqvade).

1641 Continuation

(Schöne, Zeitung 156): die FrantzSsische

Plocquata 1644 Manifest 19: in wehrender Bloquade Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 88: daß die blooquade libertet) in eine formalisirte

(meiner

Beltgerung ahangiret

werden

solte Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 118: die bloaqvade (BLOQUEMENT)

der Stadt

(η.)

The word is not attested in Fr., and a pseudo-bwg must be suspected

(see also bloquade,

synonymous with bloquadet

above).

bloquement

Although apparently is of much lower

frequency, and is not listed in Ger. diets. was determined by the ending

The neut. gender

-ment.

Georg von Lüneburg 1632 to Gustav Adolf

(Kretzschmar 404):

das Blocqueraent Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 446: da sie schon des blocqvements

sich

noch ein Zeitlang erwehren kSnten BLOQUIEREN < Fr. bioquer

(vb) (vb) 'investir par un blocus'

(HDT).

The word

established itself firmly in Ger. after the blockade of Magdeburg in 1631, together with a deriv. bloquierung; also the two preceding entries.

see

See also Helbling 65,

Kinnemark 19, Weigand, Schulz, Trübner, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. blockieren.

bloquierung - boh&nienne

153

1615 Stralsund (Pomm. Mag. 4 (1778) 92) (quoted from Trübner): ward die Stadt von ihm (...) zu Wasser und zu Lande blockiret Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Blocker Bolokirn. Etwas belagern mit Schantzen / dafl niemand auß oder ein kan (also:) Ploaquirn, Ein Ort oder festung mit schantzen beschliessen Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 220 (quoted from Helbling): plochiren 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A3 r : bloquieren 1627 Calvi's Beutelschneider I 70: wie Rochelle were Bliquiret 1628 Zeitung (Schöne, Zeitung 53): Die Statt (...) bleibt aber noch zu starck Blockirt 1630 Continuation 36 (quoted from Kinnemark): die Statt Magdeburg zu plocquieren 1631 Magdeburg (A) A v : vom Generali Tylli blocquiret Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 457): Hagenau bleibt nur von weiten blocquirt Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Blooquieren, Mit schantzwerck versperren Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J2V: Bloquiren, vmbgeben Derivative:

BLOQUIERUNG (f.) 16 31 Magdeburg (A) A4 V : nach langwieriger Bloquierung 1631 Magdeburg (D) 13: Verfolg- Sperr- Plocquir- vnd letzlich gar Bellgerung Christian von Zelle 1632 to Gustav Adolf (Kretzschmar 413): die Blockier- oder Belagerung 1643 Dänemark )?( 3 V : blooquirunq (BOHEMIENNE) (f.) A type of dance mentioned by Praetorius; no further exs were discovered. Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore X: La Bohemiene Ziegeuner oder Egypter Dantz: vnd ist halb eine Volte, vnd halb eine Cour.

154

boie - bombardier

ΒΟΙΕ

(subst.)

Attested occas. from the late 16th c. (1) in forms close to the now obsolete Fr. boie

(f.) 'sorte d'dtoffe de laine qui

se fabriquait ä Amiens' (CDAF). baie(e),

bayes

baize,

Dutch baai, LG baie

bay(h)

(2).

Stieler

hodiS pronuntiamue3 villo8ua

Older in Fr. are the forms

(f.) (Godefroy I 551, Cotgr.), whence Eng. (also boye)

(Katara 28), and HG

(1691) comments: Bay / der / &o, ut noe Boy: est propria

pannue

(...) (also: Boy adj. boyjen).

vilia, groeeue

&

See also Kluge-

Mitzka s.v. Boi. (1) Paumgartner 1594 Briefe pio

(BLVS 204, 219): von dem weisen

(1597 (276):) den böy

Schweinichen 1601 Lieben

(ibid.:) 2 ein bey

(252): sollte ich schwarz Boyen

R§cke machen lassen Allert 1627 Tagebuch

(48): Die Träger

(

) hatten ihnen

(sich) die Gesichter mit schwarzem Boy oder Flor vermacht (2) Henisch 1616 Sprach 224: Bayh / bay / pannue BOISSEAU

pinguie

(n.)

< Fr. boieeeau of a Septier}

(m.) 'the {French} bushell: {and the 12 part is somewhat lesse than our London

hälfe; for a Boioeeau of wheat meale, 14'

pecke, & a

of wheat weighs 20 pounds; our pecke (Cotgr.).

The neut. gender

(see also

muid and eetier, below) was perh. determined by Ger. Maß. Listed by Zedier

(1733); no further exs were found of

Wallhausen's presumably corrupt form Wallhausen 1616 Manuale zw8lff Bineoanx

binecanx.

(144): das Septier

(ibid.:) Das Boieeeau

aber (...) hat

solcher Mischung

(von Weizen und Roggen) wigt vngefehrlich achtzehen Pfundt BOMBARDIER

(m.)

< Fr. bombardier

(m.) 'a Bumbardier, or gunner that vseth to

discharge murthering peeces; and, more generally, any gunner' (Cotgr.); cf. also Ital. bombardiere.

Listed by Sperander

(1727).

See also Kurrelmeyer V 402; on bombard(e)

bombarda

'cannon', see Wis 109; on bombardiren

< Ital.

(vb), see

bon - bonnet Whittle 94

155

(ex. of 1692).

K r a f f t 1616 R e i s e n

(310): dj Zwen B o m b a r d i e r oder B i x s e n -

m a i s t e r m u ß t e n das geschütz m i t kugel laden v n d A n Ir o r t t stöllen BON

(on a ship)

(adj.)

< Fr. bon

(adj.)

'good'.

Occas. listed from W ä c h t l e r

(1703),

the adj. remained an infrequent affectation in Ger. Klaj-Birken 1645 Portsetzung 86: d a ist die Sache (BONACE)

bon

(f.)

< older Fr. bonasse,

now bonaoe

or quiet, w e a t h e r at sea'

(f.)

'a calme; faire, still,

(Cotgr.); e m p l o y e d m e t a p h o r i c a l l y

in the exs below. F r i e d e r i c h 1633 Clytie I 186: solche stille v n d bonaaae

des

glucks Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 90: daß ich m i r die

bonaaae

eures Wolkenmeers etwas v o n w i c h t i g e r importanz

praeaagiren

lasse BONJOUR

(interj.)

The exs indicate w i d e s p r e a d use of the Fr. greeting in m o d i s h Ger. contexts from the 1630s. 1632 Schneider: Bonjour,

bon

L i s t e d from Liebe jour,

mon

Seigneur,

(1686). A u f f Deutsch

e i n g u t e n Tag m e i n H e r r 1632 Der w o l e r f a h r e n e Schleifer

(Opel-Cohn 417):

Bonieur,

Meister R i s t 1634 Perseus

(Werke I 172): n u n B o n jour, a d i e u Bonus

dies, guten Tag / G o t t b e f o h l e n

(to the audience)

Homburg 1642 C l i o L 2 r : B o n jour / b o n jour / ihr lieben Herrn Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 105: bon

iour

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 87: bonjour Bonjour, BONNET

ihr BergerHeiden /

du Schattenruh (n.)

< Fr. bonnet

(m.)

'bonnet, cap'

(cf. Cotgr.).

L i s t e d by

156

bonnette - bordieren

Nehring -et.

(1687).

T h e Ger. n e u t . w a s d e t e r m i n e d by the e n d i n g

O n M H G bontt

< O F r . bonet,

6 9 - 7 0 , L e x e r I 326.

see Suolahti I 108-9,

T h e form panet

Leipziger Kleiderordnung

(Götze, L e s e b u c h

O l e a r i u s 1647 R e i s e 33: Die Bojaren j e g l i c h e r e i n bonnet (BONNETTE)

(f.)

(Cotgr.).

Stück Segel'.

L i s t e d in Zedier

(1733) w i t h the g l o s s

bonit,

bonnet,

etc.

'ein

'Segelansatz,

(63): b o n e t t e , d a s i h e n i g e s e g e l l ,

so

gehefft

(interj.)

T h e Fr. g r e e t i n g bonsoir

'good n i g h t ' is o c c a s . r e c o r d e d

Ger. t e x t s f r o m the 1 6 2 0 s by S p e r a n d e r

(see a l s o bonjour,

above);

in

listed

(1727).

1620 S p i e l t e x t e

< F r . border

'the b o n n e t of a

(from the 1 5 t h c.), s e e K a t a r a 61.

vnden an die m e ζ ζ a n a

bord'

Calotten}

'studding s a i l ' , a l s o

Breuning 1595 Relation

BORDIEREN

hatten auff den Hluptern

{als b e v v n s die

O n L G bonnit,

Bei- oder Leesegel'

(BONSOIR)

53).

(subst.)

< F r . bonnette sayle'

II

o c c u r s a l r e a d y i n 1506

(596): Bon

sour

monseur

(vb) (vb)

'garnir

(une chose)

en mettant qqch.

au

(HDT); in the e a r l i e s t G e r . e x s , the p a r a l l e l Fr. v b

is h o w e v e r broder geborduret

'to e m b r o i d e r '

le b o r d de q q c h . ' brosdeüre

(1687).

(f.)

(HDT); cf. a l s o M L G bordür-

'embroidery'

L o m m a t z s c h I 1168). Nehring

(Huguet II 4).

(1630) r e f l e c t s F r . bordure

The

'ce q u i < OFr.

form garnit brodure,

( R o s e n q v i s t II 204, K a t a r a 63, T o b l e r -

Ger. bordieren

is m o r e reg. l i s t e d

from

See also W e i g a n d , S c h u l z , K l u g e - M i t z k a

s.v.

V

F i s c h a r t 1575 G e s c h i c h t s c h r i f t M 2 : v m h e r f e i n g e b o r d i r t (= b r o d e ä l ' e n t o u r

(86))

(= b r o d e l e u r s g u a n d z

(M7 r :)

(98))

die H Ü n d s c h u c h r

(bb6 :)

gebordiret

das dises bechers

von meinen lefzen gebordirt w e r H o l l o n i u s 1605 S o m n i u m bordirt

(61): M e i n ' k l e i d e r w e r n m i t

Golt

ranft

bosse - b o u l e v a r d

157

Henisch 1616 Sprach 453: B o r d e n / b o r d i e r e n / Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(73): v o n G o l d

prcetexere

(...) b o r d i r e t vnd

versetzet Ens 1630 Postreiter 31 (quoted from Schulz): D a w a r t ein Stul mit gulden Lacken geborduret BOSSE

(m.)

< Fr. boeae

'boss, knob'.

T h e ex. below is i s o l a t e d in texts

of o u r period; the w o r d is however listed by Duden V

(1960).

Brantzius 1603 A r t i f i c e s 174: das hindertheil d u bosse

oder

noyau BOUCHERIE

(f.)

A t t e s t e d only once in an a c c o u n t of travel in France < Fr. bouaherie

(f.)

'a butchers shambles, stall, or shop'

Neumayr 1620 Reise 112: eine Bouaherie, Fleisch BOUGRE

(Cotgr.).

d a tfglichen viel

(...) v e r k a u f f t w e r d e n (interj.)

On the history o f the Fr. term of abuse bougre, 63ff., 116ff.

see Runciman

A l t h o u g h only occas. found in Ger. texts of

the m i d - 1 7 t h c., the w o r d was prob, w e l l k n o w n in mil. o t h e r circles during the Thirty Years War. lists bougre,

bougresee

Sperander

and (1727)

('bedeutet Leute, da k e i n Ehr noch

Z u c h t b e y ist*). M o s c h e r o s c h 1643 Gesichte II 24: deß Fouttre,

Bougre,

q u o t a t i o n s.v. (BOULEVARD)

(m.)

rc. w a r ich warhafftig so m S d e

(fuller

äme)

o l d e r boulevart,

boulever(d),

balouart,

'rempart de terre e t de m a d r i e r s ; puis bastion,

courtine; ouvrage de d€fense e n g4n£ral'

(Huguet I 650-1;

Cotgr.); the Fr. w o r d is a bwg from M D u t c h bolwero Wartburg).

Renier,

(m.)

< Fr. boulevard, belouart

(...) Viable,

(Bloch-

O c c a s . r e c o r d e d in various forms in Ger. from

the early 17th c.; listed in Zedier

(1733) as

bouleuard.

158

bourr^e - boute-selle

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (176): le boulevard de Momoranci Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Bastill-Lon. Bastion. Bollovvart. Ein Bollwerck Neumayr 1620 Reise 13: das alte Thor vnd Beloavd Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Baluardo, Bollwerck (BOURREE) (f.) The bourrie was an old Fr. dance, sometimes in triple but more typically in duple time, originating prob, in the Auvergne.

Despite its popular provenance it was favoured

at the Fr. court from 1565 or perh. earlier.

In Ger. texts

the dance is mentioned from the beg. of the 17th c.

See

also Blume, Musik II 164ff., Böhme, Geschichte I 125.

Listed

from Sperander (1727) (bourree). Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore XVI: La Bouree 1689 Modengeist 21: Bourreen (BOURRELET) (subst.) < Fr. bourlet, now bourrelet (m.) 'a wreath, or a roule of cloth, linnen or leather, stuffed with flockes, haire, &c' (Cotgr.). 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 2: ohne bourlet oder breites Gequeder (referring to 'die Hosen') (= sans bourlet) BOURSE (f.) Alongside Ger. Börs(e) (attested from 1558 < Dutch beurs, deriving from the name of the 13th-c. merchant family van der Burse < MLat. bursa 'purse'), the Fr. form bourse (f.) is occas. found during the 17th c.; listed from Liebe (1686). See also Weigand, Schulz, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Börse. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (179): Die bourse der kauffleuth (BOUTE-SELLE) (f.) The Fr. mil. expression boute-selle (m.) 'sonnerie pour avertir les cavaliers de seller leurs chevaux et d'etre pr£ts ä monter ä cheval' (HDT), attested from 1549 (Bloch-Wartburg),

boutique - branle

159

is occas. recorded in Ger. from 1616. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Bouttessele. Zeichen mit der Trommen so man satteln sol Hentzschel 1620 Hall und Schall C4 r : vnsere Putreselle Brehme 1637 Gedichte Q r : Des Morgens wann man blasen hSret Port-ael3

Port-sel

BOUTIQUE (f.) The forms bottege, bottig (< Ital. bottega) are recorded in Ger. from the 15th and 16th es (Wis 111).

Fr. boutique

(f.)

appears in Ger. from the 1630s in the sense 'shop'; listed fairly reg. from Stieler (1681) ('Werkstadt / Kramladen'). In the 18th c. the sense became debased to 'low hostelry, tavern'.

See Weigand s.v. Butike, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka

s.v. Budike, Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache 39. Nicolai 1633 to Mathias (Irmer II 214): in allen boutiguen und laden der stadt Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 132: kSnen nichts in reaessu, alles in der boutique wenig in den magasin haben (BRACELET) (subst.) < Fr. brasselet (cf. Cotgr.).

(m.), now bracelet, in the sense 'bracelet' Listed from Stieler (1681) (bracelet)

('Armband'); Volck von Wertheim's form (1711) is brasselet. Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 12: etzliche Brasoletten vom Arme BRANLE (subst.) The branle, in origin a Fr. peasant dance, was characterised by the dancers' joining hands to form a chain, and sidestepping.

Very popular from the beg. of the 16th c., it

became highly stylised towards the end of the c., from which time it is reg. mentioned in Ger. texts.

Because of the

final -e3 the noun is sometimes attracted to the fem. gender in Ger.

Listed from Spanutius (1720).

See Blume, Musik II

219ff., Böhme, Geschichte I 121 and 125-6.

160

branlieren - brasse (1579) Bienenkorb 173 Γ : oder ein Katerbrand

Fischart 1582?

vnd Branle dantzte? T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(120): allerley däntz als

branle, gaigliardes, courantes, voltes unndt andere ((195):) branhlen Breuning 1612 Reise 33: der ander Frantz§sischen bransle

(Tanz) aber einem

(...) doch heben sie einander nicht

mit den Hinden / wie im

bransle

F. Platter 1612? Autobiog.

(149): danzt man

(in Montpellier)

nach dem nachteflen bey nachtliechteren branle, la volte,

la tire-ahaine

Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore XI: diese

Bransle

Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 25: BRansle FrantzSsischer Tantz: die Commotion Galliarden

gaillarde,

(during the 1550s)

ist ein

(...) Es ist aber in diesen TÜntzen

vnd bewegung nicht so hefftig / wie in den

vnd Courranten,

sondern gar gelind / allein mit

den Knien ohne sprSnge Friederich 1636 Clytie II 33: etzliche Branles Huppert 1648 Wurm 32: bransle on fait

des filles

du aul

zu tantzen

(...) bransle

gay

quand

femmes

1648 Philander 756: Brandellen vnd

Sorrobanten

Derivative: BRANLIEREN

(vb)

See also Weidmann 30. Fischart 1582 Geschichtklitterung J 3 V :

BRAQUIEREN < Fr. braquer against'

Branlirten

(vb) (vb) 'to leuell; bend; or plant

(Cotgr.).

a ref. to pointer

Listed as braquer le

in Zedier

ebenen boden braquirt

(with

(...) auff einen

vnd gesetzt werden

(subst.)

< Fr. brasse foot'

(1733)

oanon).

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 122: daß die Stück

BRASSE

{artillerie}

(f.) 'a fadome, or arme-full; or measure of fiue

(Cotgr.).

Listed in Zedier

(1733).

On braaaia

< Ital.

bravade - br&che braccio,

161

see Wis 111.

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(240): 200 brasses oder ein von

Florenz BRAVADE (f.) Fr. bravade

is attested from the mid-16th c. (< Ital. bravata,

see Bloch-Wartburg, Hope 167) in the senses ostentation, parade' (Huguet I 689).

'bravoure,

The word is recorded in

Ger. from 1617 and listed from Stieler (1681) ('eine Beschimpfling'); more detailed is Nehring

(1687): 'der

Hochmuth / die Pralerey / Breitmachung / Stoltzierung. Jtem der Hohn / Schabernack / Schimpf / Spott / Trotz'.

The form

prouada

is noted

(cf. Ital. bravata, Span, bravata, bravada) r

in 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A3 . Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 187: ein grosse brauade 1628 Kartell (B) (Scheible, Blätter 18): Bravade Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 323): verwundere mich worauf seine bravade fondirt ist Derivative: BRAVADISCH

(adj.)

1629 Monsieur: Bravadisch 1630 Tragicomoedia (Creizenach 224): ein Brauadischer (...) Herr (BRECHE) (f.) Very frequ. in Ger. from the late 16th c. in the mil. sense 'breach in a wall'; Fr. breche (Bloch-Wartburg). presaha

(f.) is itself of Gmc origin

Early forms in Ger. such as brescha,

indicate infl. from Ital. breaaia,

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 110: bresaha; 69: presaha;

Biirster 1643 Krieg

Span, breaha

(64): bresiaa

very prevalent forms bresse, presse

(e.g.

Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch (frequ.)).

The

(etc.) prob, reflect

Dutch bres, though infl. from a NItal. dialect form of breaaia

is also poss. (see p. 40) (e.g. Dilbaum 1597

Beschreibung B2 : pressa; 9

1597 Rorschacher Monatszeitung Aug.

(quoted from Kinnemark 20) : bressa·. Hübner 1622 Woche 177:

162

brigade

presse·, 1629 Postzeitungen

(Schöne, Zeitung 73): bresse;

Bürster 1644 Krieg (157): preß).

More reg. diet, listings

from Liebe (1686) (breche) and Nehring

(1687) (brSehe).

See

also Helbling 65, Weigand, Schulz, Trübner and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Bresche. below.

On the curious form brechee,

On Zesen's substitute Mauerbruah,

cf. s.v. marahe,

see Harbrecht 73.

Gebhard 1597 Tischreden 205: sondern nach dem die Statt an etlichen Orten dermassen beschossen / dafl die Bresches groß waren Brantzius 1603 Artifices 166: durch breschen Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Bresche. Ein Ort so man hernider geschossen oder ge§ffnet vmb hindurch zukommen Wallhausen 1617 Archiley 29: gegen Bresch oder anderer Demontierung zu schiessen Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (61): schössen mit jren Stücken fort vnd fort brechee Freitag 1631 Architectura 180: in die Breche

marchiren

Harsdörffer 1643 Frzgs. III 378: durch die bresches BRIGADE (f.) Fr. brigade

(f.), borrowed in the 14th c. < Ital. brigata in

the sense 'body of armed men'

(Bloch-Wartburg), is recorded

from the 16th c. onwards with the meaning 'corps de troupes formant la moitie d'une division' (HDT, Huguet I 712).

In

Ger., where direct Ital. infl. is also prob, (see Zeiller's comment, below, also Whittle 95), the term is curr. from the earlv 17th c.

Böckler (1665) lists brigada

('wann 2. 3. oder

mehr Regimenter bey einander stehen'); brigade appears more reg. from Stieler (1681). 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 250: Brigaden oder Heuffen dieser Compagney Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (facing 172): Ein Brigad

(...) Haupt

der Brigaden Brehme 1637 Gedichte P4 r :

Brichaden

1638 Wittenweyer 3 Γ : alle (...) Brigaden Rist 1640 Spiegel D2 r : Brigaden

(reluctantly permitted)

(04r:) ob zwar das Wort Brigade vor weinig Jhhren bey vns Teutschen schier in keinem Gebrauch gewesen / so ist es

brunette - cabale

163

doch bey den jtzigen Krieges-Wesen / vnd sonderlich nach jhrer K8nigl: Mayestft auß Schweden Ankunfft in TeuschLand bev den Krieges-Leuten sehr gemein worden Zeiller 1651 Episteln VI 73: Brigade, eine Gesellschafft / oder Hauff Volcks / so da bestehet von etlichen Regimentern / ist mehr Jtalianlsch als FrantzSsisch BRUNETTE (f.) Recorded in Ger. from 1643 as a fem. subst.; cf. Fr. brunet(te) (adj.) 'qui est un peu brun'(HDT). The subst. is listed bv Wächtler (1703); see also Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. brünett. Derivative:

(B.-CHEN) (η.) Finkeltaus 1645 Lieder B7V: Das BrSnettgen BOTIN (m.) < Fr. butin (m.) 'bootv'·

No further exs were found in Ger.

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 451): were ihm lieber alss all der genommene butin CABALE (f.) < Fr. cabale (f.) 'manoeuvres secrätement concert^es contre qqn, qqch.' (HDT). Attested in this sense in Ger. from the 1630s; older is Ger. cabal(e), kabalen with ref. to the Jewish Cabbala (Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Kabale) and in the sense 'Naturwissenschaften' (Wolf, Mathesius 2 80). The form aabales is listed by Scheibner (1695), and the word occas. appears in later diets. See also Weigand and Schulz s.v. Kabale, Whittle 120 (1684: cabala 'intrigue'). Londorp 1630 Acta publica II 322a (quoted from Schulz): weil der Hertzog in Bayern vermög der heimlichen vnter sich habenden Cabale wol gewust Nicolai 1631 to Sattler (Irmer I 88): die cabal(en) endtdecken

164

cabane - cabinet

CABANE (f.) < Fr. eabane (f.) 'cottage' (Cotgr.); listed by Stieler (1681) with the gloss 'H§tte / Quartier'. Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (157): von ihren hütten {die sie cabanes nennen} Brehme 1637 Gedichte B2 r : hatte die aller frmbste Cabane: Vielleicht darumb / weil er wenig zu Hause CABARET (η.) < Fr. cabaret (m.) 'inn, tavern'; the neut. gender in Ger. was determined by the ending -et.

Listed occas. from Stieler

(1681) ('Wirtshaus / Schenke'); on more modern senses, see Schulz s.v. Kabarett.

Moscherosch also coins the pseudo-Lat.

adj. cabaretica. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 258: de Virtute Cabaretica disputiren

(...) hab ich gelehrt das beste Cabaret besuchen

(or is the cpd a.-Besuchen

(verbal subst.) intended?) (...)

eine Specification der Cabarets CABARETIER (m.) < Fr. cabaretier (m.) 'innkeeper' (Cotgr.); occas. listed from Sperander (1727).

See also Helbling 58.

Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 135 (quoted from Helbling): daß die Würth vnd Cabaretirs sampt den Krämern / jhre Wahr menniglichen frei verkauften CABINET (η.) Curr. in Ger. from the late 16th and early 17th cs in a number of senses, all paralleled in older Fr. cabinet (m.) (see Huguet II 37): 'small room, esp. the privy chamber of a ruler or nobleman'(1) (usual Ger. synonym Kammer), 'room used for the display or safekeeping of artistic and other collections' (2), 'garden shelter, summerhouse' (3), 'small cupboard, chest' (4).

Infi, from Ital. gabinetto

(m.) was

also active in the establishment of the word in Ger. (cf. Krafft 1616 Reisen (322): sein gabinet oder schreibstüble).

165

cache-bStards

The change of gender was induced by the termination -et(t). Stieler (1681) lists cabinet with the gloss 'klein St§blein' only. See also Weigand, Schulz, Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Kabinett, DWb s.v. Cabinet·, on Austr. Kabinett, see Kretschmer 506. Zesen's substitutes were Beizimmer and geheimes Zimmer (Harbrecht 75). (1) Eyzinger 1588 Appendix 29: in seine Cabinet {wie die Franzosen die jnnersten gemfch heissen} Eyzinger 1591 Relationen IV 21 (quoted from Schulz): auß Ewren heimblichen Cabinet oder schlaffkämmerl. Aelst 1604 Haimonskinder 47-8: daß er mit euch in ein Cabniet gehe vnnd spielen mit euch in schackspiel Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (141): des königs cabinet, die cammer, darinn der Hertzog von Guise (...) umbbracht worden ((167):) ain anders schöns cabinet oder stübl, da man rath helt ((223):) ain cabinet oder klains gemach Schorer 1644 (see under (4) below) (2) Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (165): zeiget mir seines herren vatters seligen cabinet (room containing a collection of curios) Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (164): das cabinet oder cunstcammer des monsieur du Perier (3) Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (141): mit 4 cabinet oder sonvmerheuslen ((184):) ain schöne lange alleen (...) mit schönen cabineten oder lustheuslen von lorbeer und anderen bäumen ((199):) ain anders cabinet oder lusthauss von lierre oder epheu Friederich 1633 Clvtie I 97-8: leidet dieselbe in das andere Cabinet

des vnglSckseligen Tantali

Bronnen

V

(4) Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J4 : Cabinet, ein schreinlin / stSblin / trSchlin Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: Die meinem ein gSldnes

sensitif

Cabinet

(CACHE-ΒΑΤΑRDS) (subst.) Occas. found in Ger. texts of the mid-17th c. as a pejor. designation of a partic. ample female dress. The term was

166

cachetieren - cadence

not found in the standard Fr. diets. aachebastavd

Hulsius (1607) lists

as Fr. (I 109), without however providing a

Ger. equivalent. Moscherosch 164 3 Gesichte II 14 3: danenhero die Frantzosen selbst solche gepulsterte Weiber-Kleydunge / des Caahebastards

Huren-Kleider / oder Blinde Bastardt haben

zu nennen pflegen Lauremberg 1654 Scherzgedichte Hochdeutsch Anm. c3 r : Cache bastard

(...) Das ist auf DeStsch

(...) ein Huren Kinds

Verdlkker / was es aber vohr eine ungeheure weite Tracht gewesen / das s tlllen uns die alten Abbildungen vornehmer (...) Personen (...) vohr (CACHETIEREN) (vb) In the ex. below, the word aachiret clearly has the sense 'sealed', cf. Fr. cacheter sceau*

(vb) 'marquer d'un cachet, d'un

(Huguet II 41), but the form shows contamination from

Fr. aaaher

(see the following entry).

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 88: aachiret un versiegelt C ACH IΕ REN (vb) < Fr. aaaher Sperander

(vb) 'to hide, conceal'; occas. listed from

(1727).

See also the preceding entry.

1643 Sprachverderber 8: mir solches ja nicht zu caahiren CADENCE (f.) As a bwg < Ital. cadenza, Ger. caden(t)z

is attested in

various senses, mainly mus., from the mld-16th c. (Schoppe 188, Schulz s.v. Kadenz, Whittle 122). cadence

Forms closer to Fr.

(f.) 'a proportionable'time, or euen measure, in any

action, or sound' (Cotgr.) are found from the early 17th c. Wächtler (1703) lists the word as fem. with the pron. 'Cadanz' and the gloss 'das ordentliche Folgen im Tantzen nach dem Tackte'. 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 211: Mann soll sich mit dreyen Schritten vmwenden

(...) darumb das auff solche Weyß /

cadis - calibre

167

alles auff einander in der Cadence / vnd zu einer zeit / gehet Wallhausen 1617 Militia 27: jhre

cadence

1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 35: zu endt der CADIS

Cadanoen

(subst.)

< Fr. aadie

(m.) 'serge commune, droguet de laine fabrique

dans le midi de la France 1

(HDT).

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 315: Cadis CADRAN (subst.) < Fr. oadran, older quadran

(m.) 'sun-dial'

(cf. Cotgr.);

the only Ger. ex. found was in a transl. from the Fr. Friederich 1636 Clytie II 229: der Schwantz des Cadrarts nahe dem Polo (CAFARD)

(subst.)

On Fr. aafard, etc.,

older caffa, damae de caffar3

damas

caphart>

'type of damask', see Huguet II 47 and M. Höfler,

ZfromPh 83 (1967) 60-4.

Wasserhuhn's form below shows the

effect of popular etymology

(cf. Ger.

Haar).

Wasserhuhn 1644 (Cysarz II 31): Legt ein Kleid von Kaffhaar an

(CAFRE) (m.) < Fr. aafre

(m.) 'African native' (cf. CDAF).

lists the form

Zedier

(1733)

oafren.

Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt I 19: da sie von den Caffree schwartzen / nacket aufigezogen seind worden Caffrae

oder leibeigen von

CALIBRE

(subst.)

oder

((64):) 2.

Moeambic

Recorded in Ger. from the beg. of the 17th c. in the sense 'diameter of gun, or of cannon-ball'

(1).

The early exs show

sporad. Latinisation, and infl. from Ital.-Span. calibro prob, active alongside Fr. calibre

(m.), older qualibre

was 'the

168

calotte - camarade

bore of a Günne, or size of the bore' (Cotgr.). fem. in Ger. is prob, due to the ending -e.

The occas.

A more precise

sense 'unit of calibration' (2) is found from 1617 in Ger. The word acquired its modern fig. sense during the 18th c. (see Schulz s.v. Kaliber). ('Gewicht / Schwere").

Listed from Juncker (1706) (1703)

See also Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Kaliber.

(1) Brantzius 1603 Artifices 96: Die Carthaun von 6. Daumen de calibre (ibid.:) sampt derselbigen sechserley aalibris

(98:) deß aalibri

Breuning 1612 Reise 43: deren Ladung vn qualibre erschrecklich Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 90: einen grossen Caliber (157:) nach dem Caliber der R§hren Wallhausen 1617 Archilev 39: Die weite der Caliber oder deß Mündts 1644 Manifest E3 V : die Callibre (2) Wallhausen 1617 Archiley 15: 18. oder 19. Caliber (...) Jst 8% Schuh / oder 27. Caliber lang CALOTTE (subst.) < Fr. calotte (f.) 'a Coife, or hälfe Kerchiefe for a woman; also, a little light cap, or night-cap, worne under a hat' (Cotgr.).

Listed by Nehring (1687): Calote, eine Kappe /

MÜtze. Olearius 1647 Reise 33: Die Bojaren hatten auff den HÜuptern jeglicher ein bonnet {als bev vns die Calotten} (CAMARADE) (m.) The form kamerath is recorded in Ger. from 1564 (Kurrelmeyer I 261-2 and Rev. 486), prob, as a bwg < Ital. aamarata, whence also Ger. camerata

(1610, see Schulz s.v. Kamerad;

further exs of various forms in Whittle 122-3) (see also Malherbe 66).

Forms in -at(a), -ada recur throughout the c.

(e.g. Zeiller (1643): Camarada, ein Spießgesell / Stubenoder Bettgesell; camerata still in Spanutius (1720)), but from the early 17th c. forms in -ade predominate under infl. from Fr. camarade (m.) 'comrade, friend' (1).

The sense

camisade - camisole

169

'kleine R o t t e ' is o n c e a t t e s t e d f r o m a t r a n s l . of 1594

(2).

A s w i t h o t h e r m i l . b w g s , the o r t h o g r a p h y is u n s t a b l e ;

there

is o c c a s . e v i d e n c e o f c o n t a m i n a t i o n f r o m Ger. Kammer,

and

w i t h M o s c h e r o s c h the w o r d is o n c e h u m o r o u s l y i n f l e c t e d as a L a t . g e n i t i v e p i . cammaradium. s.v. Camerad, (1665)

S e e a l s o A l a n n e I 87, D W b

W e i g a n d a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v. Kamerad.

lists the f o r m cammerade,

Nehring

(1687)

Stieler

(1681)

Böckler

oamerade,

aamarade.

(1) W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

(Gl.): Cammarade.

Fabronius ca 1620 Gedicht

(Pietsch 38):

F r i e d e r i c h 16 36 C l y t i e II 71: s e i n e B r e h m e 16 37 G e d i c h t e P 3 V :

E i n Spiefigeseil Camerad

Kammerraden

Cammeraden

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 102: m e i n e r C a m m a r a d e n Cammarades

(220:) ihr H e r r e n Camerades

II 201:) e i n e n s e i n e r Z e s e n 1642 G e d i c h t

(1643

Gesichte

cammaradium

(Cvsarz II 88):

Kammer-rath

H a r s d ö r f f e r 1 6 4 3 F r z g s . III ) : ( 5 V : C a m e r a d e n HJeher

(411:)

Cammerad

S c h i l l 1644 E h r e n k r a n z 106: ά toy Camerade

Camerade

(311:)

Spieß-Gesell

(2) B u d r y m 1594 K r i e g s r e g i m e n t 73: zwo k l e i n e R o t t e n z e h e n / so m a n n a u c h C a m e r a d e CAMISADE

(218:)

von

nennet

(f.)

< F r . camisade

(f.)

'attaque n o c t u r n e '

also I t a l . camiciata.

R a t h e r m o r e reg.

(Huguet II 6 6 ) ; cf. listed from Nehring

(1687) . W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

(Gl.): Camisade.

Wann ein Feindt dem

andern ein nfchtlichen Einfall oder Vberrauschung

bringet

1626 G a r z o n i ' s S c h a u p l a t z 488: e i n e n H i n d e r h a l t / o d e r e i n e Camisaten Nicolai

1632 t o S c h w a l l e n b e r g

(?)

(Irmer I 273): e i n e

solche

camisade C h e m n i t z 1 6 4 8 K r i e g I 129: i h n e n e i n e camisade C A M I S O L E (η.) < F r . camisole (f.)

'a W a s t c o a t {for a m a n } '

zugeben

(Cotgr.),

itself

170

camp - Campagne

attested from 1547 (Bloch-Wartburg); cf. Ital. aamioiuola, OProv. aamisola. Further ex. in Whittle 124-5. The Ger. neut. arises perh. from the analogy of Hemd. Listed from Stieler (1681) ('Futterhemd / UnterrScklein1). See also DWb s.v. Camisol, Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Kamisol. 1628 Kartell (B) (Scheible, Blätter 19): Kamisol 1629 Monsieur: mit dem Camsohl 1643 Sprachverderber 32: ein neetes

alamodisches

Camisol

CAMP (subst.) < Fr. camp (m.) 'a campe; (...) a Field' (Cotgr.), or perh. Ital. oampo.

Listed by Nehring (1687) ('ein Liger 1 ).

Kiechel 1585-9 Reisen (282): in ein camp oder carvatsar Krafft 1616 Reisen (111): kamen wir Zu einem grossen Camp, so von den Türcken Caruatschar genenntt wirdt Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Camp. Das Lager oder Feldt CAMPAGNE (f.) Recorded in mil. contexts from 1616 in the sense 'field, open country' < Fr. aampagne (f.); the sense 'mil. expedition, campaign' is not reliably attested during the period, although oampagnia appears in this sense from 1626 (Wallenstein to Harrach (Tadra 324): *wann diese Campagnia wird fürüber sein*); cf. Ital. aampagna (further exs of Ital. infl. in Hechtenberg s.v., also 1634 Zeitungen (Schöne, Zeitung 86)).

See also Kinnemark 148, Schulz s.v. Kampagne.

More reg. listed from Stieler (1681) ('Feldzug'), Liebe (1686) ('flach Feld / it. Feldzug') and Nehring (1687). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Campaigne. Das Feldt 1628 Zeitung (quoted from Kinnemark): bey 14 Regiment. nebenst 3000. Pferden / vber vorige Armee beliebtes Gott / in Compagne zubringen (or already the sense 'Feldzug'?) Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 28: sich in Campagne zu manuteniven (30:) wann dich der Feind in Campagne oder in deinem Liger (...) angreiffen wil Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 439: in ebner aampagne gelegen

171

c a m p i e r e n - canon CAMPIEREN < Fr. camper

(vb) (vb)

's'ötablir, etre 4tabli dans un camp'

Reg. listed in Ger. foreign w o r d diets from Zeiller and Böckler

(1665).

See also DWb s.v. campieren,

Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. 1638

3

1634 Ü b e r l i n g e r Belagerung D2*

campieren

(quoted from Schulz):

campiren

Campiert

Harsdorffer 1642 Frzgs. II 151: Zu Feld ligen Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 301: Campiren, (similarly Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz CANARIE

Weigand,

kampieren.

(1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel A 3 r :

Brehme 16 37 Gedichte P 4 V :

(HDT).

(1643)

{campiren}

zu Feld ligen

311)

(f.).

On the canarie,

a type of dance, see Böhme, Geschichte I

126-7, also Larousse GDU s.v.:

'sorte de gigue grotesque

aujourd'hul abandonnee, qui avait 6t6 importee, dit-on, des lies Canaries, e t dans laguelle la dame e t le cavalier dansaient tour ä tour l'un devant 1'autre, en imitant les poses e t les gestes des sauvages'. 16th-c. Fr. Zedier

The term is attested in

(Huguet II 70) and occas. found in Ger. from 1612.

(1733) defines it as 'eine sehr geschwinde und kurtze

aus ·|· Tact, u n d zwo k u r t z e n R e p r i s e n bestehende

Gique.

Hinter der ersten Note eines jeden Tacts stehet gemeiniglich ein P u n c t 1 . Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore X: La Canarie·. Aus der Insul Canarien H ü p p e r t 164 8 W u r m 30: CANON1

Canarie

(subst.)

< Fr. canon

(m.)

'a C a n o n - b i t t for a horse 1

(Cotgr.).

V

Seutter 1584 Biflbuch D 2 : V o n d e m C a n o n oder Holbüß der Hauptbifl / so m a n auff w f l s c h Canon,

(L r :)

vnnd zu Teutsch

Holbiß n a n d t CANON2

(subst.)

The form canonen

'cannon, pieces of ordnance 1

is attested in

canon - canonnade

172

Ger. from 1557 as a bwg < Ital. oannone 1

in Schulz s.v. Kanone ,

(Wis 149; later exs

Helbling 50).

From the late 16th c.,

however, occas. plurals in -s suggest some infl. from Pr. aanon

(m.).

Low 1597 Navarra 73: vier doppel Canons Zincgref 1631 Apophthegmata II 116: mit grossen StScken / die m a n auff Frantz§sisch Canons

(...) nennet

Nicolai 1632 to the Elector of Saxony

(Sond4n 34): sintemal

der o r t t von canons und amunition, gäntzlich entblösset CANON3

(subst.)

The male fashion of wearing canions was prevalent in France during the late 16th and 17th es (Larousse GDU s.v.), and from the 1630s there is evidence in Ger. texts of infl. from Fr. aanon

(m.)

'ornement d'Stoffe entourant le genou e t

descendant au-dessous'

(Huguet II 75); cf. Ital. 2 .

oannone.

See also Schulz s.v. Kanone

Martin 1637 Parlement 74 (quoted from Schulz):

(ich will)

meine canonen wie auch mir meine sporen anthun Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 319:

Canonen

Huppert 1648 Wurm 57: Die im Stifeln verhandene Canonen Rauö 1648 Zwischenspiel

(Bolte 35)

(quoted from Schramm 90):

Cunonen

£ Lauremberg 1654 Scherzgedichte Hochdeutsch Anm. c2 : wll der Verfasser sagen / daß die Canonen

oder Stulpen so gahr

gemein / und gleichsam von iedem Hunds-Buben getragen würden DOUBLE CANON (subst. phr.) Denoting a type of cannon, this Fr. term was retained by Brantzius in his transl. of Boillot's mil. treatise. (1687) lists the phr. w i t h the gloss

Nehring

'ein Doppelhacke'.

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 96: Die doppelte Carthaun / oder double

Canon

(CANONNADE) < Fr. oanonnade

(f.) (f.) 'd£charge de plusieurs coups de canon'

canonnier - canonnieren

173

(HDT). More reg. listed from Nehring (1687). See also DWb, Weigand, Schulz s.v. Kanonade. The Fr. word is itself attested from 1552 (Bloch-Wartburg, Hope 173). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cannonades. CarthaunenSchuß 16 31 Würzburg 6: mit Fewr vnnd Canonaden Nicolai 1632 to Hempel (Sonden 65): etliche canonaden Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: gleich einer Canonade CANONNIER (m.) < Fr. canonniev (m.) 'celui qui est chargö de servir une pi£ce de canon' (HDT), also 'celui qui porte une arme ä feu' (Huguet II 76); cf. also Ital. aannoniere (m.).

Curr. in

Ger. from the early 17th c., the competing terms being Büchsenmeister and Constahel. see Harbrecht 75.

On Zesen's Stüakschütze (1672),

More reg. listed from Stieler (1681).

See

also Helbling 50, DWb, Weigand and Schulz s.v. Kanonier. Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 213: 4 Canoniers oder B§chsenmeister Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 72: Canonier ((Gl.):) Cannonier. Ein BÜchsenmeister Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 204: durch den Canoniren oder B§chsenmeister Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Cannonier3 Constabel (CANONNIERE) (subst.) < Fr. canonniere (f.) 'embrasure pour le canon, meurtriöre' (Huguet II 76); the older term was SahieRloah.

Listed occas.

from Sperander (1727) (oanonieres). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 87: SchießlScher oder Canonieren (CANONNIEREN) (vb) < Fr. canonner (vb) 'attaquer ä coups de canon' (HDT); more reg. listed from Stieler (1681).

See also DWb, Weigand and

Schulz s.v. kanonieren. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cannoniren. Ein Ort mit Carthaunen beschiessen

174

cap - capirotade

16 34 P o s t z e i t u n g Canonirt

(Schöne, Z e i t u n g 87): d i e S t a d

(...)

gehabt

H a r s d o r f f e r 1642 F r z g s . II 150: c a n o n i r e n substitute) m i t Stucken

(151:)

(as a

beschiessen

Z e i l l e r 1 6 4 3 E p i s t e l n III 301: Canoniren}

mit

Stucken

beschiessen CAP

(subst.)

G e r . Kap aapo

is p r o b , to b e r e g a r d e d p r i m a r i l y as a b w g < Ital.

'cape, p r o m o n t o r y '

(the f o r m aapo

is r e c o r d e d i n

G e r . , s e e W i s 153; o n the 17th c . , see W h i t t l e 1 2 9 ; still in Zedier F r . aap

(m.).

K a t a r a 151.

(1733)), b u t P r . i n f l . is also l i k e l y , O n L G kap(e),

T h e form cap

oape

(from the 1 5 t h c . ) ,

is l i s t e d f r o m S c h e i b n e r

See also D W b , W e i g a n d , S c h u l z , K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

16th-c.

aapo cf. see

(1695).

Kap.

H u l s i u s 1598 S c h i f f a h r t III 20: zwo m e i l v o n N o r d C a p H e n i s c h 1616 S p r a c h 5 8 4 : Cape Z e i l l e r 1634 CAPABLE

vorberg

I t i n e r a r i u m II 3: promontoria,

oder

caps

(adj.)

< F r . capable

(adj.)

'qui e s t e n ä t a t de faire q q c h . '

c f . also M L a t . oapabilis. (1681)

/ aapo}

Caapabel); L i e b e

M o r e r e g . l i s t e d from (1686) c h a r a c t e r i s e s

See also W e i g a n d a n d S c h u l z s.v.

(HDT);

Stieler

the w o r d as F r .

kapabel.

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 C o r p u s 149: E s i s t k e i n M e n s c h C a p a b e l 1630 Intercession-Schreiben

8:

aapabel

V

R i s t 1642 Rettung A 6 : erfahrner v n d sollicher oapablen

Sachen

Persohnen

S c h o r e r 164 4 S i t t e n v e r d e r b e r J 4 V : K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g

Capable,

fthig

92: so b i n i c h d o c h

aapabel

Deß / w a s d e n B u h l e r m a c h t b e y Damen

aaaeptabel

H i l l e 1647 P a l m e n b a u m 129: J h r s e y d s e h r

capable

(CAPIROTADE) < F r . capirotade

(f.) (f.)

'a C a p i r o t a d o e ; o r , s t u e d m e a t ,

compounded of Veale, Capon, Chicken, or Partridge, spiced, and layed vpon seuerall beds of Cheese'

minced,

(Cotgr.);

capitaine d'armes - caporal

175

Huguet (II 82) cites also the form aapilota.de. The word is employed metaphorically in the ex. of 1645, below; a lit. use is recorded in 1665 Becker 113, where however the form is capitulade, presumably by (humorous?) analogy with capitulation. Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 24: in dieser nlrrischen Capilotade (CAPITAINE D'ARMES) (m.) < Fr. capitaine d'armes (m.); on the sense, see Wallhausen and Lavater, below.

On the older bwg capitaine, see Helbling

42, Kurrelmeyer I 259ff., Kinnemark 49, Weigand s.v. Kapitän (1562: aapiten) . Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 15: 1. Capitfn des armes Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): vn Capiteni des armes. Jst ein Befelch vnter einem FÜnlein so bestelt ist auff das Gewehr acht zuhaben Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (71): den Capitän de Armes Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbuchlein )()(2 : Capitain des armes, Rüst oder Gewehmeister CAPORAL (m.) Ger. corporal is attested before 1575 only as a neut. subst. in the relig. sense 'das weisse tuch, welches bei der feier des abendmahles über die hostien gedeckt wird" (Dietz 378, Möller 95, Lexer I 1685).

As a mil. term < Fr. caporal (m.)

'soldat qui a le grade le moins elev£, dans 1'infanterie' (HDT), in the 16th c. also corporal, apparently under infl. from Fr. corps (Bloch-Wartburg; Huguet II 86 and 558; Hope 173-4), the noun is curr. in Ger. from the late 16th c. ; direct Ital. infl. is also likely.

The form corporal is the

more usual, although Belemnon (1728) cites the substandard forms caprohl, caparohl; on reflexes of caporal(e) in more recent dialect usage, see Schmeller I 1295, Fischer, Schwab. Wb. IV 647.

See also Helbling 44, Whittle 131, DWb s.v.

Corporal, Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Korporal. On Zesen's Rottmeister, Rottgeselle> see Harbrecht 76.

caporal-Platz - c.-schaft

176

Henricpetri 1577 Generalhistorien 119: e y n Caporal

(...) m i t

seiner gantzen R o t t 1595 Henriciados 30: E i n C o r p o r a l / das ist e i n O b e r s t e r vber 30. M a n n Dilich 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 22: C o r p a r a l e n H e n i s c h 1616 Sprach 616: C o r p o r a l

(23:) C o r p o r a l e n

(...)

oenturio

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 K r i e g s k u n s t zu P f e r d 55: Corporaels W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale 127: dem Furierer vnd C o r p o r a l e n ((Gl.):) Corporael.

W e l c h e r vber 50. o d e r 60.

Cömandiret

oder zu b e f e h l e n h a t W a l l h a u s e n 1617 C o r p u s 11: C o r p o r a e l

(...)

Zincgref 1628 A p o p h t h e g m a t a I 293: Corporal Rist 1634 Perseus

vor Rottmeister

(Werke I 137): Daß ist recht Corpral

Comenius 1640 J a n u a 214:

corportl

M o s c h e r o s c h 1643 Gesichte II 213: Herauß Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 301: Caporal, L a v a t e r 1651

Corporals

Corporal! corporal,

(1644) K r i e g s b ü c h l e i n ) ( ) ( 2 r :

Rottmeister

Corporal,

Rottmeister 1648 Weheklag

(Pietsch 63):

Capral

Schottel 1648 Friedens Sieg 75: e i n e n Corporall L G context)

(also

(in

71: Capparals)

Compound: (C.-PLATZ)

(subst.)

Rist 1634 Perseus

(Werke I 139): Jch habe jhm

C o r p o r a l s p l a t z zugesaget

(...)

ein

(but (137):) ich will dir

alsobaldt eines Gefreiten C o r p o r a l s Platz g e b e n Derivatives: (C.-SCHAFT)

(f.)

The form oorporalsahafft

is l i s t e d by Juncker

(1706)

(1703).

D i l i c h 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 20: drey C o r p o r a l s c h a f f t e n W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 26: e i n jede Corporalschafft A l d e n b u r g k 1627 Reise

(28): m i t e i n e r

Corporalschafft

Musquetirer T r o u p i t z 1633 K r i e g s k u n s t 1: Squadron, Rotten

Corporalschafften

/

caporalschaftweise (C.-SCHAFTWEISE)

- capote

177

(adv.)

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

(Gl. s.v. Corps

de guarde)

·. d a d i e

Wacht Corporalschafft weiß gehalten wird CAPOT

(adj.)

Fr. capot,

e s p . i n the p h r s faire

aapot,

itre

oapot,

was a

t e r m of c a r d - p l a y i n g a p p l i e d in p a r t i c . t o t h e g a m e of piquet, see HDT:

'coup d u j e u d e p i q u e t o ü l ' u n d e s

joueurs

n e l a i s s e p a s f a i r e ä l ' a u t r e une s e u l e l e v £ e ' .

In Ger.

s e n s e w a s n o t f o u n d d u r i n g o u r p e r i o d , b u t caput

(subst.)

u s e d w i t h ref. to c a r d - p l a y i n g 312.

a p p e a r s in the

trans-

' d e s t r o y e d , r u i n e d , l o s t ' , from 1652 a l s o

(Schulz s.v. kaput),

p e r h . by c o n t a m i n a t i o n w i t h L a t .

final

s t r e s s , a n d t h i s is s u p p o r t e d bv l a t e r l e x i c o g r a p h e r s , caput

(1703)

(caput),

Adelung

(1774)

is fairly r e g . l i s t e d f r o m N e h r i n g

D W b s.v. caput,

The

(1687).

W e i g a n d a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

B ü r s t e r 1644 K r i e g

e.g. form

See also

kaputt.

(157): s o n d e r w e r d g e m a c h t , w a n i t

d o c h j e d e r m a n zue g r o ß e m

capot,

spott

C h e m n i t z 1648 K r i e g I 462: e i n e compagnie attrappiret

(caput).

caput caput.

T h e m e t r e a n d r h y m e i n the e x . of 1644 b e l o w i n d i c a t e Wächtler

is

in 1 6 9 4 ? L u s t - u n d S p i e l h a u s

F r o m the 1 6 4 0 s , h o w e v e r , aapot

ferred sense

this

/ v n d m e i s t capot

Crabaten

gemachet

Derivative: (CAPOTIERT) Nehring

(1687)

(past p a r t . - a d j . ) l i s t s caputiren

('Kopffen / e r l e g e n / n i e d e r -

h a u e n ' ) , a n d t h i s f o r m is o c c a s . r e c o r d e d in l a t e r

diets.

1634-8 Picket Spiel

caputiert

(CAPOTE)

( O p e l - C o h n 328): w e r d e r i c h t i g

(subst.)

P r o b . < o l d e r F r . cappot and scantie cloake' the s e n s e s

(Cotgr.).

'Soldatenmütze1

1832 r e s p e c t i v e l y aapot

(m.)

Schulz

(s.v. Kapote)

and 'Frauenhaube'

< Fr. capote

w i t h the g l o s s

'a c o u n t r e y c l o a k e , o r

(f.).

course, attests

f r o m 1669

Spanutius

(1720)

and lists

'ein V o l c k m i t e i n e r K a p p e / R e i s e - K a p p e

178

caprice - carabin

/ Nacht-Kappe'. 1597 Bayrische Hofordnung (Kern II 224): von Röckhen, Kapoten, Mentlen, Khappen, Leibröckhen CAPRICE (f.) < Fr. oaprioe (m.), itself attested from 1565 (BlochWartburg), in the 16th c. also f. (Huguet II 87, Cotgr.), 'whim, caprice'.

Listed in Ger. diets from Nehring (1687)

with the definition 'die Eigensinnigkeit / ein seltzamer Einfall / Seltzamkeit / Jt. die Leichtsinnigkeit / Hartnlckigkeit; Ferner die Falschheit / List / Politic oder Praatiqve'.

Further exs in Schulz s.v. Kaprice.

1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule (Vorrede 12): jhrer caprice nach (CAPRICOLIEREN) (vb) Fr. capricoler is recorded by Huguet (II 87) in the sense 'cabrioler1.

The Ger. ex. from Fischart is isolated, but

Nehring (1687) lists caprioler and Wächtler (1703) capriolieren·, see also the adj. below. see Weidmann 26.

On Fischart's vb,

Older and more frequ. is the subst.

cabriole(n), capriole(n) (cf. Ital. capriola) in various senses, see Wis 154, Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Kapriole·, on the form aapviol in Hans Sachs, see Rußland 19. Fischart 1582 Geschichtklitterung J3 V : Capricollirten Derivative (?): CAP RICOLISCH (adj.) Fischart 1577 Trostbüchlin B5 r : die Füszwizerende Capricolische Gaisspriing CARABIN (m.) The now archaic Fr. term aarabin (m.) (Huguet II 91) denoted a type of light cavalryman carrying a carbine or other firearm.

Ultimately perh. of Piedmontese origin, they were

introduced into France from Spain in the mid-16th c. and formed into regiments under Henri IV and Louis XIII (see

carabin-Reuter - carabine Larousse GDU s.v.)·

179

The term is found in Ger. from 1590;

from this date also the Ger. — QY suffix is used to strengthen the personal ref.; an explanatory cpd carbiner-Reuter serves the same purpose.

tion of the unstressed vowel is common (cf. caporal, Apart from the listings of Henisch and Wallhausen Schottel

(1663) records the form carbiner,

carabin,

carabiner.

Cpraedari3

above).

(below),

Nehring

Henisch"s verbal listing

diripere')

later

As with other mil. bwgs, syncopa-

(1687)

aarabinen

is unsupported bv further exs.

Distinct is the bwg carabinier

(e.g. Stieler

(1695)), a

designation applied in France to a member of the elite corps of soldiery, not necessarilv carrying a firearm, established by Louis XIV in 1688.

See also Schulz s.v.

Karabiner.

Eyzinger 1590 Relation I 53 (quoted from Schulz): sambt noch drey andern Fahnen Albaneser vnnd einem Fahn Carabin 1590 Frankreich A 3 r : drey Fanen Carbiner 1590 Jury B4 r : Schützen Reutter / so sie Carabiner nennen 1595 Henriciados

(17): HackenschStzen zu Pferd / die sie

Carabins heissen

((72):) einen hauffen Carabiner

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 2: Schützen / sonst Carabiner Henisch 1616 Sprach 586: Carabin ferentarius,

leuis armaturae,

/ equ.es expeditus, hipposalopetarius

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 14: etliche Carabiner

((Gl.):)

Kar ab ins, Schätzen Reuter Compound: (C.-REUTER)

(m. )

Listed by Sperander

(1727) (Carabiner-

Reuter) with the

comment: 'Sie sind heut zu Tage meist abgeschafft, und an ihrer Statt die Dragoner aufkommen 1 . Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 55: der Carbiner Reuter

(CARABINE) < Fr. carabine

(subst.) (f.) 'petite arquebuse ä rouet que portaient

les carabins'

(HDT).

The usual forms in Ger. are

(cf. carabin,

above); for a comparable similarity of desig-

nation for soldier and weapon, see bandouliire.

aar(a)biner Nehring

carabine-Rohr - caresse

180

(1687) lists aarabin

("ein gezogenes Rohr'); the form

aarabiner

is reg. r e c o r d e d in this sense from Spanutius

(1720).

See also DWb, Weigand, Schulz and K l u g e - M i t z k a

s.v. Karabiner,

Helbling

Frischl in 1599 Hochzeit

46. (28): Drauff die Carpiner

schössen

ab (or perh. = 'cavalryman armed w i t h a carbine'?) Brantzius 1603 A r t i f i c e s 110: C a r b i n e r n Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 72: seinen C a r a b i n e r U l s h e i m e r 1622 Ravss Buoch 1626 V o l k s l i e d

(100): Rapier D o l c h e n C a r p i n e r

(Hartmann I 235): M i t C o r b i n e r und viel

Pistolen Freitag 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r a 67: C a r a b i n e n v n d andere B u c h s e n Rist 1640 Spiegel 0 4 V : Pistolet

h e i s s e t ein

Carabiner

Compound: (C.-ROHR)

(n.)

D i l i c h 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 73: das C a r a p i n e r rohr Olorinus 1610 CARAQUE

(1608) E t h o g r a p h i a I C 7 r : e i n C a r b i n e r Rohr

(f.)

On Ger. k(a)racke

> aaraaaen

< Ital. oaraoaa

'grande nave d a

carlco ο d a guerra', see Kluge, Seemannssprache s.v. and Wis 155.

secondary infl. < Fr. aaraque aaraqua

Kracke

In the 17th c. there is o c c a s . evidence of

(1630)

(f.); cf. also the h y b r i d

(Kinnemark 50).

Stieler

(1681) lists the Fr.

form. Mandelslo 1645

(1639?) Schreiben 18: m i t 6 G a l l e o n e n / v n d

einer g r o s s e n CARESSE

Caraque

(subst.)

< Fr. aaresse

(f.)

'demonstration of affection,

itself < Ital. oarezza

(Bloch-Wartburg).

listed fairly reg. from Stieler

(16 81).

caress',

The Fr. form is Further exs in

W h i t t l e 132-3. 1626 Pluvinel's R e i t s c h u l e 14: m i t den aaressen, v n d frevgebig

sein

Borne 1641 C o n s u l t a t i o G r : in deren

aaressen

sehr m i l d

caressieren - carise Rist 1642 Rettung E 4 r : tausend CARESSIEREN

181

Caressen

(vb)

< Fr. aavesser

(vb)

'toucher doucement, accueillir avec des

demonstrations d'amiti^'

(HDT); cf. also Ital.

Older in Ger. is the subst. aaresaierer Praktik B 2 V ) .

aarezzare.

(Fischart 1572

The vb is m o r e reg. listed from Stieler

('gute W o r t g e b e n freundlich m i t einander umgehen'); (1687) notes a further sense

'buhlen / l i e b e n 1 .

(1681)

Nehring

See also

Whittle 132-3, Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. kareesieren. W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Carreesiren.

Jemandts guts

thun 1621 Postzeitungen

(Schöne, Zeitung 38): statlich empfangen /

Carrescirt 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 14: das fleissige Mengering 1638

(1633) Belial 145-6: w e n n die

Careaairen (...)

Geister also von den schwartzen H § l l e n b r a n d e n

H§llen-

carveeiret

werden Nicolai 1633 to Reinhard ordinem

caressirt

(Irmer II 165): w i r d er etwas

(to Hempel

extra

(Sonden 307):) ist er vor

seine p e r s o n vom C h u r f ü r s t e n sehr caressirt, w o l l

tractirt

und (...) d i m i t t i r t w o r d e n Rist 1642 Rettung F 2 r : oder / aaressieret

(welches a la mode

lautet)

zu w e r d e n

Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 127: d a w i r sonsten (den Damen) seyndt oareseiret

1648 Philander 185: v n d sie zu Charieiren viel aaressirens

(...) v o n i h n ?

(...) w o r d e n

(656:) oarisirt

angefangen

(407:)

(...) w o r d e n

Derivative: (CARESSIERUNG)

(subst.)

Friederich 1633 Clvtie I 171: keusche F r e u n d l i c h k e i t e n v n n d caressirunge (CARISE) < Fr. aarisi

(subst.) (subst.)

'sorte d'ötoffe de laine'

(Huguet II

182

carogne - carotte

101); cf. Eng. kersey from 1390 (OED).

Ger. forms such as

kirsat, kyrsat are recorded from the 15th c. in DWb s.v. Kirsei.

Zedier (1733) defines the cloth as follows: 'ein

Doppel-Tuch wie Zwillich oder Sarge; wird auf einer Seite schSn geschoren, auf der andern aoutteniret'. Henisch 1616 Sprach 588: Carisey / ein jeder grad in wullenem gewand / zwilch / federitt / ein durchsichtig gewirck oder gewand / das mit dreyen kämmen gewirckt wirt (748:) ein jeder grad oder Carisey / im wullen gewand / tela, aut vestie triblix Krafft 1616 Reisen (17): fünffhundert stuckh Cariser Abzukauffen (CAROGNE) (subst.) < older Fr. aaroigne, in the 16th c. also earongne (Huguet II 106, earlier 'carrion1, later a term of abuse; cf. also Ital. aarogna (Battisti-Alessio I 775).

Two uses are recorded in

Ger.: 'jade, wretched horse' (1), and 'meretrix' (2), the latter sense more reg. recorded from the second half of the c. (e.g. 1673 Irrtum 174: curonnie; Pickelhering 1685 Kleideraffe

126: courannie) .

presence of an oral bwg.

The formal fluidity suggests the Stieler (1695) lists carogne in

both senses. (1) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Caroigne. Ein Pferdt so nicht taug (2) Rist 1634 Perseus (Werke I 211): Du leichtfertige Courannie, wilt du mich nicht haben / so lecke mich im Arse CAROTTE (subst.) The earliest recorded form of the bwg, in a transl. from the Fr., suggests infl. < Fr. oarotte (f.) 'carrot', although later exs and the subsequent geographical distribution of the term suggest that the word entered Ger. through the intermediary of Dutch karoot (see Schulz s.v. Karotte, Kjretschmer 338) . Sebiz 1580 Feldbau 295 (quoted from Schulz): die wilde vnd

carquois -

carriere

183

die Garten Pastenach, welche m a n sonst Carottes zu nennen pflegt H e n l s c h 1616 S p r a c h 589: Carote CARQUOIS

paetinaaa,

daucus

(subst.)

< F r . carquois exs w e r e

(...)

(m.)

'quiver

(for a r r o w s ) ' ; n o f u r t h e r

Ger.

found.

E r n s t i n g e r 1610? R a i s b u c h

(212): a u f i r e m r ü g g e n a i n

carquois

m i t pfeilen (CARRE)

(subst.)

< Fr. carri

(m.)

'square'.

No further exs were

of W a l l h a u s e n ' s u s e in the s e n s e o n the l a t e r c u r r e n c v of Karree (also bataillon Helbling

aavr&),

'tvpe o f m i l . in the s e n s e

discovered fortification';

'mil.

see S c h u l z s.v. Karree.

formation'

See

also

64.

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 C o r p u s 208: H a l b e m o n / C a r r e e n v n d a n d e r e wercke CARREAU

mehr (see cinq

(CARRIERE)

de

aarreau)

(subst.)

< F r . carriire

(f.)

'chemin, r o u t e , c o u r s e '

(Huguet II 110);

r e c o r d e d i n G e r . from the e a r l y 17th c. in the s p e c i f i c 'full c a r e e r

(of a h o r s e ) '

Ital. carriera

(e.g. cariera,

S c h u l z s.v. Karriere^, V

1 1 5 : carrera; carrera,

(1); e a r l i e r a r e forms correra

(Wis 1 5 7 ,

H e l b l i n g 59), a l s o F u g g e r 1 5 7 8

Dllich 1601

carreren).

carriera,

(1598) B e s c h r e i b u n g (q.v.)

(2).

Gestüt

I 14 a n d 17:

T h e r e is i n a d d i t i o n frequ.

c o n t a m i n a t i o n from courrier

sense

reflecting

formal

A transferred sense

'course of l i f e ' the s e n s e

(3) is f o u n d f r o m 1 6 3 3 ; for 1 8 t h - c . e x s of 2 ' L a u f b a h n ' , see S c h u l z s.v. Karriere . See also

A l a n n e III 51. (1) 1 6 1 3 B i l l o n ' s K r i e g s k u n s t 250: jhre R i t t / v n d C a r r i e r e zuuerbringen W a l l h a u s e n 1616 K r i e g s k u n s t zu P f e r d 8: s e i n C a r r i e r e vnnd Ansatz

(12:) m i t v o l l e r C a r r i e r e

(...)

die

184

carrosse - carrousel Carriere gegen deinem Feind thun

(24:) v o n w e g e n d e r

vnderschiedlichen Carrieren oder Lauff R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g E 5 r : e i n oarriev r

H a r s d ö r f f e r 1645 F r z g s . V Q q 4 :

nach der

Todtenbahr

im L a u f / o d e r i n d e r

Carriere O l e a r i u s 1647 R e i s e 305: w i e jhre P f e r d e zum oarriere

(...) so w o l

(2) D i l i c h 1 6 0 1

schnellen

gewehnet

(1598) B e s c h r e i b u n g I 14: a l l e

Curier

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 K r i e g s k u n s t z u P f e r d 11: m i t Currier

(65:) C u r r i e r e n

(...) C a r r i e r e n

vollem

(...)

H ü b n e r 1622 W o c h e 177: B a l d e i n c u r i r v e r s u c h t d o n n e t a n t ö t Une l o n g u e A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h

(74): i n v o l l e m C o u r i e r

(186:) am E n d e d e r Carrier

ewers

(see C o t g r . , B l o c h - W a r t b u r g ) )

in Ger. is oarotze s . v . Karosse;

< Ital. oarrozza

q u o t e d in D W b

Ital. aar(r)oaoia.

(oar(r)osse).

Older

(exs from 1 6 0 0 i n S c h u l z

(s.v. Karosse)

The 15th-c. Ger.

form

(sense p e r h . -

p r o b , d e r i v e s from a N I t a l . v a r i a n t of O n 1 5 t h - c . L G karrozestandhart

(Soest), s e e K a t a r a 1 5 6 - 7 .

T h e form

(1642) d e r i v e s from o l d e r F r . oarroahe by

also

'carriage'; l i s t e d i n G e r .

(1687)

see a l s o W h i t t l e 1 3 6 - 7 ) .

'befestigungsstück') korussen

Lebens

Lebens

(from 1 5 7 4 , n o w m a s c . , i n the 1 7 t h c.

foreign word diets from Nehring

aarross

vnsers

(f.)

< F r . aarrosse fem.

(= II luy

carriere)

(3) F r i e d e r i c h 1633 C l y t i e I 138: d i e oarriere

(CARROSSE)

Carriera

and

16th-c

carroahen

(attested from 1574

Bloch-Wartburg).

Mandelslo 1645 Jndianischen

(1639?) S c h r e i b e n 15: a u f f e i n e r

kleinen

Carosse

Z e i l l e r 1641 E p i s t e l n II 181: zwo C a r o s s e n Rist 1642 Rettung A 3 V : vielen

Carroahen

C h e m n i t z 1648 K r i e g I 129: d e s O b r i s t e n (CARROUSEL) F r . carrousel

oarosse

(subst.) (m.)

' t i l t i n g - m a t c h , t o u r n a m e n t ' is

attested

b y B l o c h - W a r t b u r g o n l y from 1 6 2 0 , b u t t h e r e is e a r l y of i n f l . i n G e r . t e x t s .

See a l s o A l a n n e IV 356.

evidence

Active

also

carrousel-Rennen - casaque is i n f l . < Ital. aarosello, in der carasella

e . g . D o h n a 1613 R e i c h s t a g

(see also W h i t t l e 134).

d e t e r m i n e d by the t e r m i n a t i o n -el(l), o f Ritterspiel.

Listed from Nehring

Pferd-Spiel / Ritter-Spiel. also the s e n s e

185 (217):

T h e Ger. n e u t . w a s

p e r h . also the

analogy

(1687): Carroussel,

F o r l a t e r e x s i n this

' r o u n d a b o u t ' , see S c h u l z s . v .

ein

sense,

Karussell.

W e r d e r 1626 J e r u s a l e m 3 0 r ( H 2 r ) : Es r e n n e n a u f f d i e Weiß A r t i m C a r o u s e l l D i e s e l b e n / die d e m B a l l e n t f l i e h e n schnell

vnd wSllen

(= C o s ! c o p e r t i v a n n e ' g i o c h i m o r i D a le p a l l e

lanciate i fuggitori

(T. T a s s o , L a G e r u s a l e m m e

e d . S. S c i u t o , T o r i n o 1 9 4 6 , C a n t o III, str.

liberata,

32))

Compound: (C.-RENNEN)

(subst.)

Allert 1627 Tagebuch CARTOUCHE

(92): e i n C a r o u s s e l r e n n e n

(subst.)

< F r . aartouohe

(f.)

'carton c y l i n d r i q u e r e n f e r m a n t la c h a r g e

d'un fusil, d'un pistolet'

(HDT), i t s e l f < Ital.

see B l o c h - W a r t b u r g , H o p e 1 7 7 - 8 . prob, of L G provenance print.

T h e form oartusen

(1687)

(1616)

(see K a t a r a 156) ; oartouhen

S e e also S c h u l z s.v. Kartusche.

from N e h r i n g

aartucaia,

M o r e reg.

listed

('ein P a d r o n im g r o b e n G e s c h S t z / w o r i n n e n

G e s c h r o t / o d e r e i n Schuß P u l v e r i s t / e i n e

Pulver-Tasche').

B r a n t z i u s 1603 A r t i f i c e s 110: m i t d e n cartouchen der

(ibid.:)

cartouches

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e 94: C a r t o u h e n

((Gl.):)

P a t r o n im g r o b e n G e s c h § t z i n w e l c h e n S c h r o t W a l l h a u s e n 1 6 1 7 M i l i t i a 127: Cartouches L a v a t e r 1651

(1644) K r i e g s b ü c h l e i n

zun S t ü c k e n / d a r i n n g e s c h r S t (CASAQUE)

Cartusen. ist

oder Patronen SchSß

) ( ) ( 2 r : Cartusen,

Patronen

ist

(f.)

A t t e s t e d f r o m the l a t e 1 6 t h c. o n w a r d s , u s u a l l y in the kasacke,

casacke,

forms

a l t h o u g h f r o m the e a r l y 17th c. t h e r e o c c u r

forms c l o s e r to Fr. casaque Cotgr.).

is

is a m i s -

(f.)

'cassock, long c o a t '

T h e w o r d is o f O r i e n t a l o r i g i n

(see

(cf.

Bloch-Wartburg).

186

casemate

L i s t e d from Liebe OWb, W e l g a n d

(1686): Casaqve,

(s.v. Kasaake)

F i s c h a r t 1582?

ein ReitRock.

See also

and Kluge-Mitzka s.v.

Kaeack.

r

(1579) Bienenkorb 173 : v n d darüber noch ein

Hartzkapp oder Levitenrock / oder Kasacke o h n Ermel / da er o b e n d u r c h ein lSchlin herauß g u c k t Dilich 1601

(1598) Beschreibung I 23: war bekleidet m i t einer

gelben Casacken T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(221): bev 50 roter

casaken

(...) die 50 rote, sammete casacken Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 60: C a s i a c k e n und rocke der reuter 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 330: Casacken

(...)

1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 1: eine Casaque

Casaquen

oder R§cklein

(= d'vne juppe) (CASEMATE)

(f.)

A t t e s t e d in Ger. from the early 17th c., previously aasamatten

under infl.< Ital. aasamatta

(f.)

aasamatta,

(e.g. Schwendi

1593: aasamatta

(Weigand s.v. Kasematte);

23: aasamatten;

also W a l l h a u s e n 1617 A r c h i l e v 61:

Breuning 1612 Reise

Later exs show secondary infl.< F r . casemate Italianism, see Hope 178, Huguet II 116-7.

aasamat).

(f.), itself an Freitag

A r c h i t e c t u r e 7) defines the sense as follows:

(1631

'Seindt C a m m e r n

in die F l a n q u e n g e m a c h t / m i t g e b a c k e n e n steynen a u ß g e arbeitet / auß w e l c h e n der F e i n d m i t g e s c h u t z e n k a n b e s c h o s sen werden / d i e F a c e des Bollwercks zu d e f e n d i e r e n ' ; Ger. equivalent is g i v e n as Mordgruben. grubenkeller, Harbrecht 75.

Gesahützkeller,

O n Zesen's

Mordkeller,

-graben,

the Mord-

see

See also Schulz and K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

Kasematte. Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(216): darinnen an e t t l i c h e n

orten casenmatten, durch w e l c h e m a n die graben kan beschirmen Ernstinger 1610? R a i s b u c h

(206): a i n grosse lange neue

casamate 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 97: C a s e m a t t e n W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 114: k l e i n e

Casemattes

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Casematten, de ß Bo11we rck s

Schlupffwinckel

casguet - casse

187

CASQUET (subst.) In the sense 'helmet', Fr. aasquet was obsolescent already at the end of the 16th c. (see Huguet II 117), but the word was adopted at this time into Ger. mil. usage, perh. also under infl.< Ital. oasahetto (m.). Forms with -tt- suggest that the termination was pronounced /tt/, either as a spelling-pronunciation or under Ital. infl. See also Helbling 47, Weigand s.v. Kaskett. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 9: Casquetten ((Gl.):) Kasquet. Ein geschlossene Sturmhaube Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 13: Helm oder Casquett Postreuter 16 31 Nachklang B r : Casquet voll Blut Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Casquet, Stechhelm CASSADE (f.) < Fr. aassade (f.) in the now archaic sense 'cheating pranke' (Cotgr.); listed bv Scheibner (1695). Antrecht 1633 (Irmer II 331): daß man auch mit einer aassade umbgehe und ihme (dem Friedländer) den Grafen von Schlick ad tempus substituiren CASSE1 (subst.) < Fr. casse

(f.) 'ladle, scoop'

(cf. Cotgr.).

Ger. onlv in a trans1. of a Fr. mil.

Attested in

treatise.

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 122: welches die ßSchsenmeister Casse

/ oder Ladschauffel

nennen

CASSE2 (f.) Ger. Kasse prob, derives mainly from Ital. aassa (Ger. in this form from 1514, see Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache s.v., Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v., Wis 160-1, Whittle 140), but the form aasse, recorded in Ger. from the mid-17th c., may well derive from older Fr. aasse (f.) 'a Merchants cash, or counter; also, any chest, casket or cabinet' (Cotgr.). This form is listed in Ger. diets from Wächtler (1703) in the sense 'Lade mit dem baarem Gelde'; aassa is more reg. listed.

188

caterve - cavalerie

from Henisch (1616) and Stieler (1681) onwards. Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 86-7: Der aestimiret nicht der H§rden avantage Der sich nur maaerirt Sm schnSdes Sorgen^a^e Der bev der oasse schwitzt (CATERVE)

(subst.)

< Fr. oaterve (f.) 'a rout, crue, band, troupe' (Cotgr.); strangely, Budrym has Latinised the word (Lat. oaterva) whilst at the same time quoting it as Fr.

For a mid-16th c.

ex. of oaterva, see Malherbe 67. Budrym 1594 Kriegsregiment 71: die Frantzosen nennens Cateruam CAVALCADE

(subst.)

Fr. cavalcade

(f.) 'sortie, expedition ä cheval' (Huguet II

132) is itself a bwg < Ital. aavalaata (Bloch-Wartburg).

The

Fr. form is found in Ger. from the early 17th c., alongside Italianate forms, e.g. 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A3 r : aaualoada·, Hechtenberg s.v. aavalaata·, Schulz s.v. Kavalkade·, Whittle 143-4.

More reg. listed from Liebe (1686) and

Nehring (1687). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cavalcade. Wann man mit KrigsVolck etliche grosse Tagreise thut / den Feind anzugreiffen Wallhausen 1617 Militia 39: die Ritte oder Caualaades (CAVALERIE)

(f.)

As a bwg < Ital. oavaleria, the form kavalerte is attested in isolation in a Thuringian-Upper Saxon text of the late 13th c. (Lexer I 1532, Suolahti II 121, III 453-4) in the sense

1

ritterlichkeit'.

The Ital. form is attested from the

late 16th c. with the meaning 'cavalry, troop of horse' (Francus 1595 Relatio 141: caualleria) ; on later exs, see Whittle 146, also Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (215): cavallariai Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 2: aavalleria·, 1628 Zeitung (Schöne, Zeitung 52): aauagleria.

Infl.< Fr.

cavalerie is evident from the early 17th c.; the Fr. word is

cavalier

189

itself attested from 1546 as a bwg < Ital., see BlochWartburg, Hope 179, Huguet II 133. Kluge-Mitzka (s.v. Kavall erie) mention a Ger. ex. of 1569, but without details of form and ref. Nicolai1s form aavaglerie with Italianised spelling is remarkable in view of his evident command of Fr. Prevalent in Ger. are forms in -erei, -erey with suffixsubstitution. The form cavallerie is more reg. listed in Ger. from Stieler (1681). See also Schulz s.v. Kavallerie. Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 19: cavalleri (34:) von der Cavallerie Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 120: Mit Cavallerie oder Reuterey logiren (141:) die Cavallerey Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd (Titlepage): fundamenta der Cavallery (15:) der Cavallarie beygewohnet Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cavallerie. Reuterey Wallenstein 1625 Brief (quoted from Götze, Krieg 275): Die meiste cavaleri Nicolai 1633 to Wechel (Sonden 420): seye mitt einer starcken partey cavaglerie aussmarschiret 1643 Sprachverderber 42: Cavallerie, Reuterey Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J3 V : Cavallerie, Reutterey CAVALIER1 (m.) Although recorded already in Bavaro-Austrian and Strasbourg texts of the early 14th c. (Rosenqvist I 129) as eavali(e)r < Prov. aavaliero, Ital. aavaliere (m.), the word became curr. in Ger. only from the last quarter of the 16th c. in a number of senses, the differentiation of which is sometimes difficult. Basic is the sense 'soldier on horseback, cavalryman' (1), also with socially specific ref. 'nobleman' (2). The term is extended to men not necessarily of noble birth but possessing nobility of character and sympathy with the spirit of nobility, i.e. 'man of culture and refinement' (3). In this very common sense the word formed a parallel with Dame, which shows a similar development and likewise became a central designation of the time. Used indiscriminately as a polite term of ref. or address, the term lost its complimentary effect, and purists of the 1640s subject it to severe criticism (see partic. Rist, below). Another (less

190

cavalier

frequ.)

s e n s e is

(ctd)

"knight, m e m b e r o f a c h i v a l r i c o r d e r '

the w o r d is a l s o a t t e s t e d in s t u d e n t use s u b s t i t u t e Höfling

(= s e n s e

(5).

On

Zesen's

(3)), s e e H a r b r e c h t 75.

The bwg

p r o b , e s t a b l i s h e d i t s e l f in p a r t u n d e r i n f l . < Xtal. (cf. the o c c a s . s p e l l i n g cavaglier, (1625 u n d e r active

also the p i . (3)).

was See

3 2 f f . , H e l b l i n g 44-5, A l a n n e I 88, II 38, W i s 1 6 3 , 52, W h i t t l e 1 4 4 f f . , D W b s.v. Cavalier, T r ü b n e r a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

oavaliere

cavalieri

(2), b e l o w ) ) b u t i n f l . < Fr. cavalier

(cf. the p i . i n -s i n 1642 u n d e r

Weigand,

(4);

also

Schramm Kinnemark

Schulz,

Kavalier.

(1) 1572 T ü r c k . H i s t . II 5 2 v ( q u o t e d from W i s ) : V o n d e n Cavalliern und Reutern Schallenberg

1592 L i e d

(177): e i n - c a v a g l i e r s o l l

s e i n , der ä n d e r s t e h r w i l l l e g e n e i n , z u d e r o d e r ring d r e v r i t t z u t h u n

(or p e r h . sense

C a r o l u s 1609 R e l a t i o n 23: m i t Cavalliren

vnd

schuldig

quintana (2)?)

andern

Soldaten W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t z u Fuß 148: w a s r e c h t s c h a f f e n e n Cavallier

geb§hret

H e n i s c h 1616 S p r a c h 579: C a u a l i e r / 1628 Z e i t u n g

einem

equitea

(Schöne, Z e i t u n g 52): v o n 200 C a u a l i e r

1632 S o l d a t e n l i e d s t r . 6: J h r C a v a l i e r e r 1634 A p o l o g i a 10:

gut

Cavalieres

R i s t 1 6 4 2 R e t t u n g F r : Gavallier

{mit d i e s e n

unteutschen

N a h m e n w e r d e n s c h i e r alle die j e n i g e n / w e l c h e e t w a in der Krieg hinein gegucket oder auch nur sonst ein S c h w e r t k S n n e n t r a g ? / h e u t z u t a g e fSr verehret}

(or p e r h . s e n s e

Z e s e n 1643 S p r a c h ü b u n g (2) R a u w o l f f 1583 R e i s e 433 Cavallier darein

anderen

(3)? T h e p a s s a g e r e c u r s

in

lxxj.) (quoted from W i s ) : A l s s b a l d d e r

kommet

C a r o l u s 1614 R e l a t i o n N r 6 a

(quoted f r o m S c h u l z ) :

deß

Königs Bruder m i t vielen andern Cavallieren W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

(Gl.): Cavalliro.

Ein

f§rnemmer

Kriegsman H a i n h o f e r 1617 R e i s e t a g e b u c h aavalier

in a i n e m

(92): a i n E n g l i s c h e r

Cammerwagen

1 6 2 5 K r ö n u n g A V : so w o l T e u t s c h als V n g e r i s c h e r H e r r n

vnd

cavalier (ctd)

191

Cavalier-n (A2V:) alien Cavalliern (ibid.:) Cavallieri Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 49: einem vornehmen Herren / vnd

Cavallieren

Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Cavalier, Rittersmann (3) Borstel 1616 Montreux' Juliana II 1504 (quoted from Schramm): Solches schwere und verheiß ich Euch Edle Jungfrauw antwortet der Caualier (or perh. still sense (2)?) Opitz 1617 Aristarchus (155) : Der Monsieur als ein brave aavallier

1620 Spieltexte (533): einen praven Cavelirer Khuen 1637 Convivium B2 : Es soll mich Menschen zier / Nach diser Welt manier / Der schSnste Cavalier / Selbst Absolon nit wenden ab / Von dem / den ich erwShlet hab Rist 1640 Spiegel D V : Die wSrter / Cavallier vnd Dame / weil sie auch vnter den Schornsteinfegern / Ratzenfengern / (...) vn derogleichen (...) Leuten nunmehr dermassen gemein sind worden Harsdorffer 1642 Frzgs. II 151: es laute besser (...) der Ritters-Mann / als Cavalier Rist 1642 Rettung C6 r : die Huhre mit jhrem Cavallier (Ε2Γ:) Cavalliers Rist 1647 Friedew. Teutschland (Dichtungen 17): was Kavallier vor Leute sind (28:) ehrliche Cavalliers Huppert 1648 Wurm 14: Cavaillier (4) Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (180): des berüembten cavalliers Roland ((192):) Olivier und Roland, die zwen berüembten cavallier Krafft 1616 Reisen (321): einen Caualier von Maltta (but (319): Caualiero von Malta) Rist 1640 Spiegel G2r: Da hat der KSnig jhn zum Cavallier gemacht (NV (Rist's note):) Nicht der gemeinen Art: Er darff den Engel führen (5) Meyfart 1636 Hochschulen 140 (quoted from Schulz): Es ist geschehen auff der Universitet zu N. daselbst theten sich zusammen etliche junge Lappen vnd schölten jhre Gesellschafft die Cavallierer {das ist, Ritter} der Ehren

192

cavalier-compagnia - c.-mäßig

Compounds: (C.-COMPAGNIA)

(f.)

A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h (C. -ESTIME)

(108): Die andere

Cavalier-Compagnia

(f.)

See also estime,

below.

Rist 1642 Rettung B V : vnsere (C.-PAROLE)

Cavallier-cestime

(subst.)

L i s t e d occäs. from Sperander

(1727); see also Schulz s.v.

Kavaliersparole. Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 255: auf T r e w

(...)

vnd

aavalliersparole (C.-STÜCKLEIN)

(subst.)

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 Gesichte I 481: w a n n d u ein h e u t i g e n Cavalliersst§cklein begehen wilt (HUNDE-C.)

(m.)

L o g a u 1642-5 Sinngedichte I, 7, 65

(BLVS 113, 153): B i n nun

drum in m e i n e m O r d e n Hunde-Cavallier

geworden

Derivatives: CAVALIERISCH

(adj.)

W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 111: seinem w o l m e y n e n d e n Cavallierischen Hertzen A l l e r t 1627 Tagebuch aufgezogen, 1628 K a r t e l l

(98): doch w e i l er c a v a l i e r i s c h

eingelassen (A)

(Scheible, Blätter 21):

1630 T r a g i c o m o e d i a Cavallirischer

cavallierisch

(Creizenach 224): ein Brauadischer, ein

Herr

Ernst 1641 to the E l e c t o r

(Erdmannsdorffer I 453): Das h a t er

m i t d e m H a n d s t r e i c h und cavallirischer Parole

(...)

zugesaget (C.-MÄßIG)

(adj.)

In the ex. below, aavallier

m a y be regarded as a subst. in

cavalier

193

its own right, or as part of a divided cpd c.-mäßig.

See

also the following entry. Mengering 1638 (1633) Belial 148: viel gute Cavallier vnd Rittermessige Leute (UN-C.-MÄßIG)

(adj.)

Schottel 1648 Friedens Sieg 85: solche

unaaveZiermessige

discourse (EN CAVALIER) (adv. phr.) Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 332: sollest du / en

Cavallier,

nicht wie ein Pfeffersack / sondern recht Adelich von vns tractirt CAVALIER 2

werde (m.)

< Fr. cavalier

(m.) 'ouvrage que l'on construit sur les

courtines, principalement dans l'interieur des bastions, pour prendre de grands cornmandements sur la Campagne' GDU s.v.).

(Larousse

Occas. found in Ger. texts from the late 16th c.,

sometimes caualieri,

cavalieri

(Ital. cavaliere

older Ger. designation being Katze

(m.)), the

(on this, see Lexer I 1531,

DWb V 290, Schultz, Höf. Leben II 406 and 409).

As a result

of semantic bwg from the Fr. and Ital. words, Ger. Ritter sporad. attested in this sense cavalier

is listed from Nehring

(see below).

is

The form

(1687).

Speckle 1589 Architecture 44 r : drey hohe Caualier / oder Ritter (...) der Ritter oder Caualier Caualier

(105 r :) die Caualier

(51 r :) biß an den

(pl.)

Gebhard 1597 Tischreden 12: die Caualieri

oder Katzen / so

man hinder die Bollwerck zu Bauwen pfleget Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 187: die Cavalier / Ritter oder Katzen und Brustwehren Ernstinger 1 6 1 0 ? cavaliern

Raisbuch

(131): breiten wälen auch

((244):) 7 plateforme oder cavalliern

Wallhausen 1617 Archiley 61: Eine Contra Batterey / Katze / oder Cauallirer in einer Festung zu beschiesen Freitag 1631 Architecture 165: so bawet man auff die

194

caveyon - cirömonieux

Bollwercke grosse erhobene Battereyen (...) dieselben nennet man in FranzSsisch Cavalliev, vnd in Hochdeutsch Katzen oder Ritter (CAVE^ON) (subst.) The form aaueoon is frequ. recorded in a Ger. text of 1584 < Fr. aavegon (m.) 'headstall, curb (for a horse)' (cf. Cotgr.) (the Fr. word is attested from 1580 as a bwg < Ital., see Bloch-Wartburg).

Earlier in Ger. are oapezon(a),

aapuzona, aavezan < Ital. capezzone, aapezzana (Wis 150); also Fugger 1578 Gestüt 61 v : den Cauezon.

During the 17th c.

the word underwent adaptation to Kappzaum by popular analogy with Kappe and Zaum (see the exs in Whittle 131). Seutter 1584 Bißbuch A4 r : Von dem Cauecon (...) CAuecon ist ein manier von einem hauptstirl oder halffter auß stricken zusamen gemacht Huppert 1648 Wurm 12: eine Caveaon auß Faustlorch geflochten (38:) mit der Caueaon oder Zaum (CELADON) (subst.) The name Ciladon, deriving ultimately from Ovid's Metamorphoses (ed. Merkel (Teubner) V 144, XII 250) was used by Honori d'Urf€ for the hero of his pastoral romance L'Astrde (1607ff.); on the reception of this work in Germany, see H. Welti in ZfnSL 5 (1883) 107-14; Ger. transl. in Fromm no. 25833.

Because of the colour of Celadon's pastoral garb,

the word became curr. in Fr. and Ger., denoting the fashionable shade 'couleur vert tendre d'une nuance pSle' (HDT). Wächtler (1703) lists celadon 'MeergrSn1.

See also DWb s.v.

Seladon. Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 315: Seladon (CEREMONIEUX) (adj.) The subst. oevemonie < OFr. aeremonie, MLat. eeremonia is attested in Ger. from the 14th c. (Rosenqvist I 130, Möller s.v., Malherbe 67, Rußland 25) and the adj. oeremonisah from the 16th c. (Malherbe 67; also Fischart 1578 Ehzuchtbüchlin

cervelle - chaloupe D8 ).

Infi.< Fr. c6r&monieux,

195

—se (adj.) 'ceremonious' is

evident in Ger. from the mid-17th c., and the form is listed by Wächtler

ceremonieux

(1703).

Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 14: prlchtiger vnd ceremonieueer (CERVELLE)

(subst.)

< Fr. cervelle

(f.) 'the braine; or, hinder part of the head

wherein the memorie is lodged; the seate of the memorie' (Cotgr.).

See also the following entry.

< Lat. cerebellum

The form cerebel

appears in Rist 1642 Rettung Β .

Friederich 1633 Clytie I 6: in eweren cerevel EN CERVELLE (adv. phr.) Huguet (II 162) notes the phr. mettre en cervel

'^mouvoir,

agiter'. Nicolai 1633 to Hempel (Sonden 395): welches den Französischen hoff en cervelle helt CHAIR (etc.)

(interj.)

Quoted as blasphemous expletives bv two mid-century purists. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 24: deß Mort, Teste

(...) Chair

(...) war ich warhafftig so mSde (fuller quotation s.v. äme, above) Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 8: chair Dieu CHALOUPE

(subst.)

< Fr. chaloupe

(f.) 'embarcation ä voile et k rame plus

grande que les canots, dont on se sert dans les ports' (HDT; Huguet II 176). (e.g. cialupe

Earlier in Ger. is infl.< Ital.

scialuppa

(1588), see Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Schaluppe).

Fr. form is attested in Ger. only from 1648 onwards. also Weigand and Kluge, Seemannsspräche s.v. Kinnemark 120 and 152. later (1695) schalouppe}

Stieler

Schaluppe,

(1681) lists ohalouppe,

schluppe.

On ealoup3

The

See

saloep,

chaloupj etc. in Dutch, see Woordenboek s.v. sloep.

but

196

chamade - chambellan

Carolus 1609 Relation 5: mit 3. Schiupen von der

kdmiralitet

(report from Amsterdam) 1631 Navigalschlacht l v : 50. grosse Schalouppen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 55: das Volck mit ahaloupen vnd ßSten ans Land zuwerffen (CHAMADE) (f.) < Fr. chamade

(f.) 'batterie de tambour ou sonnerie de

trompette pour demander ä parlementer' form aharnaden

(Huguet II 176).

The

(twice in a rather carelessly printed text of

1616) is prob, due to a printer's misreading. is fairly reg. listed from Stieler sahamade , as in Stieler

(1695)).

The Fr. form

(also occas.

See also Kurrelmeyer V 275,

DWb, Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(1681)

Sahamade.

(132): zur Charnaden

(ibid.:) Den

Charnaden zu antworten (CHAMARRIEREN) (vb) From the 16 30s onwards a fairly common costumier's term in Ger. < Fr. ohamarrer disparates' contexts.

(vb) 'garnir d'ornements voyants,

(HDT)? also curr. in metaphoric use in poetic On verchamarrieren,

see Gombert (1878) 20-1.

simplex is occas. listed from Wächtler

The

(1703).

16 32 Schneider: Die R§cke etliche / wie sichs gebührt / M§ssen werden

ahamavirt

Klaj 1644 Höllenfahrt

(Redeoratorien 74): Der Westwind

streuet auß das schammerirte Gut J. Hellwig in: Harsdörffer 1645 Frzgs. V )()()()(2 r : zwischen den gelbglitzenden und mit grünen Wasen schamerirten GefÜlde der (...) Neronsburg Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 133: als welche sich in gremium wan man die Sprache mit fremden voaabulis farairet ahamariren wie eines maquereau

freuen/ und

Wams

GRAND CHAMBELLAN (subst. phr.) < Fr. grand ahambellan

(m.) 'lord chamberlain'; the ex. below

refers to the English court.

chambre - chancelier

197

Breuning 1595 Relation (12) : der grand chambellan CHAMBRE (etc.) (subst. phr.) Cf. Fr. ohambre (f.) 'room'. Various phrs are recorded in Ger. travellers' accounts from the late 16th c. (see also Huguet II 178), all appearing as exotica. Scheibner (1695) lists ahambre des finances and other phrs; ohambre alone is listed from Nehring (16 87). Breuning 1595 Relation (12): la chambre priuee (...) la chambre de presence T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (78): ein {court des aydes unndt chambre de compte} ein gericht unndt rechnung kammeren (in Montpellier) Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (173): die chambre de comtes ((187):) zu der chambre d'amour {cammer der lieb} ((191):) chambre d'audienze oder verhörzimmer ((199):) Das müntzhauss, chambre de comptes Ä LA CHAMBRE (adv. phr.) See the preceding entry. Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 112: wie sie ä la ohambre gelebt / vnd dergleichen Eitelkeit®· (CHAMBRIERE) (subst.) < Fr. ohambriere (f.) 'horse whip'; listed by Sperander (1727) . Huppert 1648 Wurm 40: mit der langen Schminken / so sie in Franckreich chambrieren nennen (CHAMOISIN) (adj.) Cf. Fr. chamois (m.) 'prepared hide of the chamois'. r 1589 Meuchelmord Β : ein Chamosin Wammes (CHANCELIER) (m.) < Fr. ohanoelier (m.) 'chancellor'. Although listed by Scheibner (1695), the word was prob, of very limited currency.

198

chancellerie - changierung

On MHG canceli(e)r,

kenzelir, see Rosenqvist II 289.

Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 537: Satan

Chanceliier

CHANCELLERIE (f.) < Fr. chancellerie chancelier

1

(f.) 'la residence, les bureaux d'un

(HDT); occas. recorded as an exoticum in Ger.

from the 1620s. Neumayr 1620 Reise 110: in der CHANGEMENT

Chancellerie

(subst.)

< Fr. ohangement

(m.) 'change, alteration' (cf. Cotgr.).

Listed by Liebe (1686) (ahanahement), (ahangemnt); Wächtler suggests the pron.

1

bv Stieler

(1695)

(1703) uses the word as neut., and

schanschemang'.

Mandelslo 1645 (1639?) Schreiben 22: Diß ohangement

(in the

weather) CHANGIEREN (vb) < Fr. changer

(vb) 'to change, alter'.

Stieler (1681).

On chansiren

More reg. listed from

(1640, 1643), see p. 40.

Gustav Adolf 1632 to Georg v. Lüneburg

(Kretzschmar 509):

damit SLbd. nit changiere Friederich 1633 Clytie I 183: Changirten

νϊΓ verwechselte

also jhren discurs Rist 1640 Gedicht auf Opitz line 249 (Schramm 47): das chansiren Rist 1642 Rettung B2 r : wenn man im parlireη die Sprachen

(...) zum Sftern

changiret

Schottel 1643 Spracheinleitung 148:

chansiren

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J4 V : Changiren,

verfnderen

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 88: in eine (...) Beltgerung changiret

(94:) Changiret euren Sinn

Derivative: (CHANGIERUNG) (f.) Friederich 16 33 Clvtie I 84: ewere grobe Blindheit in

chanoine - chapeau changir:

199

vnd vorwechselung des Bandes / zu heilen

Mandelslo 1645 CHANOINE

(1639?) Schreiben 16: mit offter

changirxmq

(m.)

< Fr. chanoine

(m.) 'canon'.

Attested in Ger. only in an

account of travel in France. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(207): 72 chanoines oder

thuembherrn CHANSON

(f.)

< Fr. chanson

(f.) 'song'; although occas. listed from Zedier

(1733), the subst. was never of wide currency.

See also

Schulz s.v. f Rist 1642 Rettung E7 : eine

(CHANSONETTE)

(...)

chanson

(η.)

The form below is a hybrid < Fr. chansonette chanson'

(HDT) and Ital. canzonetta

was determined by the ending -et.

(f.).

(f.) 'petite

The neut. gender

No further exs were found.

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: H§rt an mein

(CHAPEAU)

ahanzonet

(subst.)

< Fr. chapeau

(m.) 'hat'.

The ex. of 1627 is isolated; for

an early 18tii-c. locus» see Schulz s.v. < OFr. chapel,

On MHG echapelΛ

etc.,

see Suolahti I 126, II 227-8, Rosenqvist I

213-4, II 504-5. Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(70): mit den Serveten vnd chappeau

das Zeichen deß Parlaments wiese (CHAPEAU DE FUYART)

(?) (subst. phr.)

The Fr. origin of this phr. is obscure, since a Fr. *chapeau de fuyart

is not recorded; perh. < ch. de fo(u)arre

hat' (on foarre

'straw

(m.) 'straw', see Cotgr. and Hulsius s.v.),

adapted by mistaken analogy with Fr. fuyard Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 73: Ein chappeau

(m.) de

'fugitive'? fuyart

200

chapelet - charge

auffhaben / damit er jhm nicht abfalle wan er davon will traben

(144:) ein Chapeu

de fuyart / Einen Münster-Kfs-

FSrmigen Hut

CHAPELET

(n.)

< Fr. ahapelet

(m.) in the sense 'the breech of a Günne'

(Cotgr.); neut. in the ex. below because of the termination -et.

No further exs were found in Ger.

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 98: weil das chapelet Eysern ist

CHAPERON

(= le chapelet de fer)

(subst.)

< Fr. chaperon

(m.) 'a hood, or French hood {for a woman;}

also, any hood, bonnet, or lettice cap' Zedier

oder Schraub

(1733).

On MHG schapperün,

(Cotgr.).

Listed by

etc. 'Kapuze, kurzer

Mantel', see Suolahti I 126, XI 228, Rosengvist I 214, II 506. T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(84): ein chaperon über die

rechte achslen von gleicher farb Breuning 1612 Reise 46: in massen die Bürgerin zu Pariß jhre T§chene ohaperon

tragen

Harsdorffer 1642 Frzgs. II 153-4: Jm Fall aber ich solte teutschen Chapperon

gargettee

3

galouohee

&c. müste ich

entweder diese Wort noch zur Zeit behalten oder so beschreiben und umbschreiben CHARGE (f.) < Fr. charge

(f.) in the senses 'action de charger l'ennemi'

(1) and 'fonction dont qqn a toute la peine, tout le soin' (2) (HDT; cf. Cotgr.), the latter also esp. common in mil. use.

The occas. form echarei

reflects LG and Dutch infl.,

see p. 40; in the ex. of 1627 (3), the sense is 'charge of a gun'; see also the cpd below. see Kinnemark 50.

Stieler

On earlier cargo in sense (2),

(1681) lists only sense

charge', more comprehensive is Nehring der Anfall / Angriff

(...) die BÖrde / Last'.

Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v.

(2) s.v.

(1687): 'ein Ambt (...) See also

201

chargieren

(1) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 74: doch daß die Carabiner / wan sie auff KSrisser treffen / wohl im paß jhre charge von weitem thun und darnach im trab abreiten kSnnen Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 91: fSnff compagnieη

Crabaten: Die

der charge gantz nicht abwarten wolten (2) Aristoteles 1628 Satyra A 3 b

(quoted from Schulz; no

further details given) Nicolai 1632 (SondSn 47): eine ansehnliche charge auftragen lassen Transehe 1632 to Gustav Adolf (Irmer I 168): Arnimbs charge Rist 1634 Perseus Charge

(Werke I 137): ich wil dir eine braue

(...) geben

Rist 1642 Rettung A 6 V : mein itzige charge V

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 4 : Charge,

zu

reeignir&n

ampt

(3) Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (34): zu dero Ehren die Soldaten drey Scharsi liefferten Compound: (EHREN-C.)

(subst.)

Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (58): viel Ehrenscharsi CHARGIEREN

(vb)

Frequ. throughout the 17th c. in the sense 'to charge, attack'

(1) < Fr. charger

(vb).

reflects older Fr. cherger see charge, specifically

above.

The occas. form

(Huguet II 200).

The sense in Dilich

On

ohergieren (β)chareieren,

(1607) is more

'to fire muskets row by row, each row retiring

after the shot, in order to reload' listed from Stieler ihn treffen').

(2).

The vb is more reg.

(1681) ('den Feind angreiffen / und auf

See also Gombert (1877) 13, Alanne III 49.

(1) Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu FuB 112: mit frischem Chergieren vnd treffen Wallhausen 1616 Manuale Charger.

(Gl.): Charcher.

Treffen

(also:)

Vff den Feindt treffen

1617 Teutscher Michel

(quoted from Weigand): charschieren

Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(27): wir

(...) scharsirten in der

202

charlatan - charme Troupitz 1633 Kriegskunst 18: mit dem Feind treffen vnd chargiren Rist 1642 Rettung B8 : den Feindt angreiffen / Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 302: Chargiren,

chargiren

den Feind

angreiffen 1643 Sprachverderber 41: Chargiern,

angreiffen / drauff

schlagen Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 4 V : Chargirent

fechten /

anfallen / angreiffen Finkeltaus 1645 Lieder A 7 V : Mit Eyfer vnd Mißgunst ist stets zu Chargiren Voigtländer 1647

(metaphorically)

(Cysarz n

39): Vnd da lustig zu

scharschieren (2) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 106: Chargieren sindt treffen so im gehen geschehen glieder oder Revenweise

CHARLATAN

(m.)

< Fr. charlatan

(m.) 'mountebank 1

(cf. Cotgr.)

(attested from

1543 as a bwg < Ital., see Bloch-Wartburg, Hope 180). Recorded in Ger. from the 1630s, occas. also in forms reflecting Ital. ciarlatano (1681).

(m.), and listed from Stieler

In Rist 1634 Perseus

B4 , the form charlatan

(Werke I 133) and 1642 Rettung

appears as a proper noun.

Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Scharlatan, 1632 Zahnbrecher: Welcher

See also

Whittle 147-8.

(...) besser dann kein

Charlatan

oujoniret Lauremberg 1654 Scherzgedichte Hochdeutsch Anm. b 4 r : Ein Charlatan.}

auf wllsch Ciarlatan,

das ist ein Kwakksalber /

oder Markschreier / hat den Namen vom Ciarlar,

unnSz

Geschwtz treiben CHARME

(f.)

Occas. found in modish contexts from the 1640s, either as a fern. sing,

'charming manner 1

charming characteristics' (m.). -e.

(1), or as a pi.

'attractions,

(2), both paralleled in Fr.

charme

The change of gender was induced by the termination Occas. listed from Sperander

(1727).

charmieren - chSsse

203

(1) Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 133: die selbiges mit einer sonderbaren Charme (2) Huppert 164 8 Wurm 69:

CHARMIEREN

acceptiret charmen

(vb)

< Fr. charmer

(vb) 'to charm, enchant'

reg. from Stieler

(cf. Cotgr.);

Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 134: dergleichen charmirende

(CHARNIERE)

listed

(1695). Dinge

(subst.)

< Fr. charniire

(f.) 'a hindge

(...) also, a certaine Deuice,

or Engine, whereby a woodden leg, or arme is made to moue' (Cotgr.).

The ex. below, from a transl. of a Fr. work, is

isolated during the period, but Sperander s.v. charniere:

(1727) comments

'eine Fuge, besonders eines Zirckels oder

andern geometrischen

Instruments',

it. an Dosen und kleinen

Gehiussen, ist ein zierlich Band, womit zirtliche und von sauberer Arbeit gemachte Dinge, die auf- und zugehen sollen, beschlagen werden'.

On Scharnier

'(Jagd)tasche', see Öhmann, NM 74

(1489), prob, in the sense (1973) 1-3.

Brantzius 1603 Artifices 76: zwo Scharnieren (ibid.:) en piuot

(CHASSE)

(= 2. charnieres)

/ oder in Scharnieren

(f.)

Occas. recorded as the name of a dance < Fr. ohasse 1

lit. 'hunt(ing), chase . 'a chase at tennis" ed.

(440))

Distinct is Fischart's form

OED s.v.

Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore XVI: Bransle

< Fr. chässe

chase).

de la

Torche

Schasse

Huppert 1648 Wurm 30:

(CHASSE)

schasse

(1582 Geschichtklitterung M m v = Lefranc

(see Cotgr. s.v. chasse,

sonsten la

(f.),

ohassen

(f.) (f.) 'reliquary'; no further exs were found in

Ger. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(217): Die kirchen S. Geneviefe,

204

chätelet - chemin

alda zaigt man die statliche chasse, darinn SY Ilgen soll, grosses gelts werth ((219):) die chasse, darinn S. Dionisius ligt (CHATELET) (n.) < Fr. chätelet (m.) 'small castle, fort' (cf. Cotgr.), in the ex. below with partic. ref. to the Chätelet in Paris. Listed by Sperander (1727) in the senses 'SchlSßlein' and 'das Gerichts-Hauß zu Paris'. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (138): Das chastelet oder palais gegen den fluß gelegen CHEF (m.) < Fr. chef (m.) 'celui qui est ä la t§te de qgch.' (HDT). The word achieved wider currency during the 18th c., and is more reg. listed from Wächtler (1703). See Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache, also Weigand, Schulz, Trübner and KlugeMitzka s.v. On Zesen's substitute Heerführer, see Harbrecht 73. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cheff. Das Haupt Nicolai 1633 Relation (Irmer II 112): beide chefe CHEMIN COUVERT (subst. phr.) Cf. Fr. chemin oouvert (m.) ' covered-way (in a fortification)1. The phr. was found during the period only in Lavater's index (1) (also listed in Vauban (1695)), but the loan-transl. bedeckter Weg is recorded in Ger. from 1616 (listed by Freitag (1631) and Juncker (1706) (1703); later exs in DWb XIII 2858). (1) Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(r: Bedeckter weg / via aooperta, corridor,

strada

ou chemin

aoperta} aouvertt

vallado,

spianade,

auch abusivS

contreacarp

(2) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 38: Der bedeckte Weg Freitag 1631 Architecture 8: Gall. Chemin

Couvert,

Corridor. Germ. Bedeckter weg (...) Es wird auch abueiväj aber doch ins gemein Contrescarpa genandt / ist der gang so ausserhalb dem eussersten rand des

cherts - chevalier

205

grabens gelassen wirdt darinnen man bedeckt gehen kan CHERTE

(f.)

< Fr. chertS

(f.) in the sense 'd^faut, manque, raret6'

(Huguet II 246).

No further Ger. exs were discovered.

Nicolai 1633 to Spiring

(Sonden 299): eine überauss grosse

chertö undt thewrung teglich zunimbt

(CHEVAL)

(subst.)

The sense in the ex. below is 'member of a troop of horse'; cf. Huguet's listing of Fr. cheval ment arm£' (II 248). sense

Sperander

leger

'cavalier 16gSre-

(1727) lists only the lit.

'horse'.

1583 Antorff A 3 V : Der Herr von 54. Cheual (ANCIENNE CHEVALERIE) < Fr. anaienne

(subst. phr.)

chevalerie

subst. ohevalerie

(f.) 'ancient chivalry'.

is occas. listed from Nehring

The

(1687).

Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 51: vnder die Alte Ritterschafft/ Anaienne

Cheuallerie

genannt

CHEVALIER (m.) The word echevalier

(numerous variant forms)

'knight' is

frequ. found in classical MHG (Suolahti I 126, II 230, Rosenqvist I 215).

The first half of the 14th c. already witnes-

sed a decline in currency, and the word is not attested by Rosenqvist during the second half of the c. of chevalier Fr.

The reappearance

in 17th-c. Ger. is prob, due to renewed bwg
/ s / results from a hyper-HG correction. is l i s t e d from S t i e l e r

(1681)

T h e form

contrescarpe

('Gegenwall v o r d e n T o h r e n o d e r

236

contretemps - contröleur

Graben') (but contreaharpe in Stieler (1695)). Helbling 63.

See also

Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 306: zu den Contrescarpen (307:) die contrescarpe 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 98: Contrescarpen Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 33: Contrescarpen (35:) auff der aontrescarpa (36:) auff der contrescarpe (80:) Der Canal vor der Contresoarpa (at Ostend) ((Gl.):) Contrascarpe. Die nechst außwendige Brustwehr jenseit deß Grabens der Vestung Wallhausen 1617 Militia 96: eine (...) Contreesoarpe Freitag 1631 Architectura 36: lfst man ausserhalb desselbigen einen gang / welcher der Bedeckte weg / sonsten in gemein Contrescarpa genandt wirdt Rist 1642 Rettung A2 r : die Contrasoharpe (B5r:) Contreaharpe Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 302: Contreaharpe, die GeschStzstellen (CONTRETEMPS)

(subst.)

Cf. Fr. ä contretemps 'against the beat, rhythm'; in the ex. below, the prefix has been Latinised (see p. 51). The subst. is listed by Stieler (1681) in the sense 'Unzeit'. 1628 Pluvinel's Reitkunst 125: heben den Arm mit de Schwerd im contratemps vber sich (= ä contre-temps) (CONTRÖLEUR) (m.) Curr. in Ger. from the last quarter of the 16th c., usually in the common 16th-c. Fr. form aontrerolleur (Huguet II 510), occas. in forms closer to modern Fr. contrSleur (m.) 'emplovi charge d'une verification administrative' (HDT). The older Ger. term was Gegenschreiber (see DWb s.v.). The form oontralor (1618) perh. represents an attempt to Latinise. See also Weigand and Schulz s.v. Kontrolleur. Fischart 1575 Reveille G5V: dem Contrerolleur du Mas Eyzinger 1588 Appendix 50: der Contrer rolleur Nicola Crafft T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (145): kehrten bev einem conterrolleur ein (ibid.:) in deß conterolleurs behausung

contrölieren - convenance

237

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 4: Contrerolleurs oder Gegenschreiber Hallhassen 1616 Manuale 147: zween Oberste {Contrerolleura} Gegenschreiber ((Gl.):) Controlleur. Welcher die Gegen Roll halt Schönsleder 1618 Promptuarium (quoted from Weigernd): Contralor Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Controlleurs, Gegens chreiber Zeiller 1644 Episteln IV 336: von den Frantzosen Contrerolleurs genant (CONTROLIEREN) (vb) < Fr. oontröler (vb), older oontreroler 'soumettre ä une verification administrative' (HDT; Huguet II 509).

See also

Weigand and Schulz s.v. kontrollieren. Albertinus 1598 Guevara's, Sendschreiben I 202 a (quoted from Schulz): weil sie von niemanden visitirt oder controlirt wurden, thate vnd handlete jeder was er selbst wolte Albertinus 1601 Weckuhr II 168r: die Keyser (...) zu reprehendiren / zu verachten / zu oontroliren CONVALESCENCE (f.) < Fr. convalesoenee (f.) 'a recouerie of health, strength, and vigor' (Cotgr.). Listed occas. from Nehring (1687). Nicolai 1633 to Hempel (Sonden 390): seine convalescence CONVENANCE (f.) < Fr. convenanoe (f.) 'an accord, concordance, agreement, condition; (...) conueniencie, proportion, handsomenesse, agreeablenesse' (Cotgr.).

In the ex. below, the sense is

prob, 'willingness to oblige'.

Listed by Nehring (1687)

alongside convenientia with the glosses 'die Aehnligkeit / Gleichheit / Gleichmlssigkeit / GleichfSrmigkeit / Vergleichung / Unterredung / Ubereinkomung / Übereinstimmung'. Nicolai 1633 to Tschirnhausen (Inner II 77): bedanke mich der guten convenanoe meiner person zum höchsten

238

convoi

CONVOI (subst.) Recorded in Ger. from the late 16th c. in the sense 'escort consisting of soldiers' (1) < Fr. convoi (m.) , older convoy (Huguet II 532). A specialised (and apparently purely Ger.) sense 'letter of safe conduct' is recorded from the 1630s (2); occas. found too is the sense 'naval escort' (3) (see however Palmer, Influence 8, where convoy (er) and convoySchiffe are attested in the naval sense from 1667-8 and ascribed to infl.< Eng. convoy). The personal sense 'man, soldier acting as escort' is reliably attested in Ger. only from 1668 (Schulz s.v.). The contemporary Pr. pron. of the diphthong -oi- was /we/; in Ger. this was prob, replaced with the more familiar rising diphthong /oi/ (cf. enrploi, employieren) (on this phonemic substitution, see p. 41), so that although Liebe (1686) recommends the Fr. pron., Belemnon (1728) registers the substandard forms cumfui, aontfoi3 and Campe (1813) remarks 'spr. Kongwoa, wofSr man bei uns Konwoje hSrt'. The gender in Ger. is usually fem., prob, as a result of the frequ. pi. use; a neut. is occas. found. In Vauban (1695) , oonvois is glossed as 'ein Geleydt / mit welchem man der Armee Victualien zuführt', and the related sense 'Proviant' is occas. recorded in diets (e.g. Wächtler (1703)); perh. connected with these applications is the ex. of 1626 below (4), in which the editor assumes the sense 'ZufuhrStellen'. See also Schirmer, Kaufmannssprache 110, Kinnemark 65. (1) Eyzinger 1588 Appendix 62: etwo hin zu raisen ohne Conuoye oder gelaitt Francus 1595 Relatio 122: wie sie dan bald darnach die Conuoy, so von Antorff nach Thournhaut, gewSlt geschlagen Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 207: Wachten die auß vnd inreisende betreffende SJndt Convoien und Fütterungen (ibid.:) Convoien sindt alß die geleidt / wann man etwa Gesandten / ankörnendes volck in und außfShret Carolus 1609 Relation 47: mit einer starcken Convay Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 59: in Convojen (95:) mit schwachen Convoyen (133:) in Convoy en oder

convoi-Schiff - convoyer

239

Begleidten Henisch 1616 S p r a c h 615: Conuoy / das g e l a i t W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Convoje.

Geleidt

V

1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A 3 : Was b r i n g t die phantaeey,

f8r ein

conuoy

Ulsheimer 1622 Rayss Buoch 1623 Großbritannien A4

(93): e i n Confoy

abzuschlagen

: ein C o n v o y zu Roß v n d Fuß

zugeben w e r d e n / sie zu beleiten in sichere ort Aldenburgk 1627 Reise Convohi

(...)

(46): 100 (...) Soldaten zur

außgiengen

A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h

(63): Der Convoi, so uns

(...)

begleitet Franz A l b r e c h t zu Sachsen 1633 to A r n i m

(Gaedeke 203):

m e i n e Convoy welche Ich v o n B a u z e n g e n o m m e n B ü r s t e r 1643 Krieg

(175): m i t der confoya

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 3 r : Convoy, (2) Nicolai 1632

Begleitung

(Sondän 47): umb convoy oder etwass

zu Sicherheit

(...) e r s u c h e n

änderst

(prob, this sense)

1632 Zwickau A 2 r : Paßzettel oder Convoy (3) Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt I 70: segelten w i r vor das Hollandisch Conuoy a.-Schiff?

oder Gleitschiff

(or perh. the cpd

see below)

Nicolai 1633 to W e c h e l zur convoy destinirte

(Sonden 437): die auss

Schweden

flotta

1644 M a n i f e s t 36: v n n d die Convogen

weg g e w e s e n

prob. a g r a p h i c error for -j- o r -y-; o r =

{-g-

fricative?)

(4) 1626 V o l k s l i e d (Hartmann I 230): Auff alle C o n v o i e n und Seiten Compound: (C.-SCHIFF)

(subst.)

See also under convoi

(3) .

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 91: ein oder ander

convordy-Schi.£f

Derivative: (C.-ER)

(m.)

Perh. deriving from convoi

w i t h addition of the Ger.

suffix w i t h the sense 'soldiers forming an escort';

agent alterna-

convoyieren - convoyierung

240

tively, the -er suffix m a y have b e e n added in an a t t e m p t to form a pi. o f

oonvoi.

V o g e l 1(>26 S c h l a c h t 55: viel

(...) Der F u h r l e u t v n d C o n f o y e r

starck CONVOYIEREN

(vb)

Curr. in numerous forms from the early 17th c. < Fr. (vb) in the n o w archaic m e a n i n g 532).

'escorter'

(HDT, H u g u e t II

The w o r d is attested in Ger. mil. use from 1609, in

naval use from 16 35.

To judge from the spellings, the usual

pron. w a s /konvo:'i:rsn/ or / k o n v o i ' i s r s n / employieren). from 1631.

(cf.

aonvoi,

A v e r b a l form w i t h o u t suffixal -ier-

recorded from 1626.

is

The vb is attested in figurative use

See also Helbling 57, Kinnemark

65.

C a r o l u s 1609 Relation 6: e t l i c h G e l t nach L i n g e n W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale 1638

oonvoyer

(Gl.): Convojeren.

(1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel Α 3 Γ :

Convoirt

Begleiden

oonuoyieren

V o g e l 1626 S c h l a c h t 54: solch zu b e g l e i t n / O d r zu C o n f o y e n 1631 C o n t r i b u t i o n

(Wäscher I 69): m i t g r o s s e m Heulen v n d

Wehklagen / Convojrt vnd begleydet Nicolai 1633 to Hempel compagnien zu ross

(Sondin 345): w e l c h e durch 3

(...) confoijrt w o r d e n

Schlieff 1634 to the Elector of Saxony m i t 50. M u ß q u e t i r e r n

confoiret

1635 T r i e r 2 r : so die Schiff 1641 Zeitung

(Gaedeke 303): dahin

convoyirt

(Schöne, Zeitung 153): jhne dahin zu convojieren

R i s t 1642 Rettung E 5 r : Jhr aonvoyret

(...) m e i n L e b e n biß

fflr die T h ü r m e i n e s Grabes Lavater 1651

(1644) Kriegsbüchlein ) ( ) ( 2 r :

Convojieren,

Begleiten S c h o r e r 1644 Sittenverderber J 3 r : Convoyiren, Derivative: (CONVOYIERUNG)

Begleitten

(subst.)

See also Hechtenberg s.v.

oonvoierung.

W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß 121: Suchung v n d Convoygierung

der P r o v i a n t oder

Viotualien

coqueluche - cornet

COQUELUCHE

241

(subst.)

< Fr. coqueluohe

(f.)/ now 'whooping-cough', but applied

formerly to 'a kind of grippe

or epidemic catarrh, for which

patients covered their heads with a coqueluohe' cowl')

(OED); cf. also Cotgr.:

(= 'hood,

'the Coqueluchoe, or new

disease; which troubled the French about the years 1510, and 1557; and vs but a while agoe'.

Platter encountered the

disease during his stay in France in the mid-16th c. F. Platter 1612? Autobiog. weit und breit COQUILLE

(169): Dise sucht regiert domol

(...) und nempt man sy

Coqueluohe

(subst.)

< older Fr. ooquille

(f.) 'sorte de coiffure de femme'

(Huguet II 538). Harsdorffer 1643 Frzgs. III 428: solche ooquillea Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 130: Die ooquillea fragen Nach der

COQUINELLE

tandem

exoellentz

(subst.)

The form of this colour term is problematic. ^coquinelle

verkauffen

tragen Werden

A Fr.

is not lexically recorded, although

(< Span, eoohinilla)

ooohenille

is attested from 1578 (FEW II 1256).

Moscherosch mentions the term with other 'newe halbscheinende Farben'. Moscherosch 164 3 Gesichte II 150: ColTCbin, Iaabelle,

Coquinelle

bleu-mourant,

&ο.

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 315: Coquinelle CORNET

(subst.)

< Fr. cornet

(m.) 'a Cornet, a Trumpe; a little H o m e '

(Cotgr.); cf. also Ital. cornetto, Occas. listed from Wächtler stress.

-a (see Whittle 158-9).

(1703), who recommends final

See also Alanne III 49; on LG usage, see Katara 183.

Fischart 1580 Hütlein A 2 V : eyn Cornet Praetor!us 1615 Syntagma I 437: Cornet Moscherosch 164 3 Gesichte II 324: Bey den SpielleSten

242 Cornicines

cornet-Gesang - cornette ist ein Cornet das Lieblichste Spiel so man

hSret

Huppert 1648 Wurm 43: Cornetten Compound:

(C.-GESANG) (subst.) Hainhofer 1617 Reisetagebuch (85): gute Orgel mit ainen Cornetgesang Derivative:

CORNETTIST (m.) Cf. also Ital. aornettisto (m.) Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 173: ein Cornettisten CORNETTE1 (subst.) Curr. in Ger. from the late 16th c. Three senses gradually emerge: 'troop of cavalry' (1), 'pennant flown by a troop of cavalry' (2), and 'soldier bearing this ensign' (3) (for older Fähnrich); all are paralleled in Fr. cornette (f., but m. in sense (3)) (Huguet II 553ff., HDT, Cotgr.); cf. also Ital. cornetta (Whittle 159). In Ger., the subst. is usually neut. in senses (1) and (2), masc. in sense (3). See also DWb s.v. Cornet, Weigand s.v. Kornett,

Schulz s.v.

Kornet,

Helbling 45, Alanne III 49, Kinnemark 65. (1) Eyzinger 1588 Historia 379: zwo Spitzen oder Cornet Reuter Francus 1595 Relatio 132: 4. Corneten Reutter (157:) zwue Corneten 1595 Henriciados 40: 7. Cornetten Pferd Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 48: ein Cornet oder Compagnie Pferden Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Cornet. Ein Compaignie zu Pferdt oder auch dessen FÜndrich Wallenstein 1626 to Ferdinand II (Tadra 319): 98 Cornet Reiter und 53 Fändle Knecht Freitag 1631 Architectura 137: weil das Cornet 100 mann starck ist

cornette (ctd)

243

Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Cornet, Ein Compagnie Reuter oder desselben Fendrich (2) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 267: viereckte Cornete bey Carbinern 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 176: die Cornette / oder ReÜtterfahnen 1620 Fuggerzeitungen (Neuhofer 86): vil Cornet und Fahnen bekommen Wallenstein 1625 Brief (quoted from Götze, Krieg 275): lasse man die, so aut dem fus sein, ihre cornet inarboriren vndt mit mir fort ziehen Zincgref 1628 Apophthegmata I 293: jetzo henge man ein SchnubtSchl an ein Stang / vnd das müsse ein Cornet heissen (similarly Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 4 and Klaj 1645 Lobrede D4V) Nicolai 1633 to Erskein (Sonden 365): Die drey cornetten seind allhie vergangen dienstag eingebracht undt Ihr Durchl. praesentirt Rist 1634 Musa teutonica E7V (Schöne, Barock 313): Es schwebten in der Lufft viel Fahnen vnd Corneten Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 462: das Cornet / so roth war (3) 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 116: Fendrich / vnd Cornette (122:) ists am Leutenant / nach jhme am Cornette / demnach am Fendrich Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 47: Der Fthnrich oder Cornet Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.) (see under (1)) Rist 1634 Perseus (Werke I 208): Kein Cornet, kein Rittmeister Khuen 1638 Epithalamium B3V: Cornet / vnd Fenderich Rist 1640 Spiegel D2r: Cornet (reluctantly permitted) Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein (see under (1)) Compound:

(LEIB-C.) (subst.) Prob, to ο. in sense (2) . Olearius 1647 Reisebeschreibung (Oesterley 264): Vor jegliche Standarte ritten Schalmeyer und Heerpaucker, vor den

cornette - corps de dieu

244

Leib-Cornet aber sechs CORNETTE2

Trompeter

(subst.)

< F r . cornette

(f.)

' c h a p e r o n q u i , a p r & s a v o i r f a i t le t o u r

d e la t § t e , v e n a i t s e n o u e r p a r d e v a n t , e t d o n t les extremities f a i s a i e n t d e u x p e t i t e s c o m e s 1 554).

Amaranthes

von denen

(1715) l i s t s cornette

(...) N a c h t z e u g e n ' .

(HDT, H u g u e t II

in the sense

S e e a l s o D W b s.v.

'Art

Cornet.

M o s c h e r o s c h 1643 G e s i c h t e II 324: B e y d e n W e i b e r n ist e i n Cornet

d i e s c h S n s t e T r a c h t / so e i n e n M a n n b e t h § r e t

CORPS

(interj.)

T h e F r . o a t h corps corps

de dieu,

is a t t e s t e d i n G e r . from 1643

below).

M o s c h e r o s c h 1 6 4 3 G e s i c h t e II 24: deß Corps, w a r ich w a r h a f f t i g so m § d e (CORPS D E B A T A I L L E ) < F r . corps the field'

(see a l s o

(subst.

de bataille (cf. H D T ) .

t h e s u b s t . corps

(m.)

Arne, Diable

(fuller q u o t a t i o n s.v. phr.)

'main d i v i s i o n o f a n a r m y in

In the sense

'division o f

troops',

is a t t e s t e d in G e r . f r o m the 1 8 t h c.

S c h u l z s.v. Korps),

(...)

äme)

e a r l i e r corpo

< Ital. a n d corpus

(see < Lat.

(see a l s o K i n n e m a r k 66); i n D i l i c h 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 265 O r d i n a r y h a u f f e n s i n d Acies cor

(n.)

media

o d e r Cor

(...)

'heart' is u s e d i n a s i m i l a r s e n s e

de bataille

Corde),

Lat.

(or is this a

m i s t a k e n L a t i n i s a t i o n of o r a l l y c u r r . c o r p s ? ) . corps

(Die

T h e phr.

is o n l y o c c a s . f o u n d b e f o r e 164 8, b u t is

listed from Scheibner and Vauban

(1695).

S e e also

bataille,

above. Thum

1633 E r k l ä r u n g

CORPS DE DIEU

(etc.)

T h e F r . o a t h corps corbieu corps,

(Gaedeke 157): b e y d e m C o r p s de

Battaile

(interj.)

de dieu

a n d its d i s g u i s e d forms

are occas. noted in Ger. texts from 1644.

aorbleut See

also

above.

S c h i l l 1644 E h r e n k r a n z 9: Corbieu

o d e r Corbieu

nichts

anders

corps de garde als corps

245

(de) Dieu

CORPS DE GARDE (subst. phr.) < Fr. corps de garde (m.) (noted as a neologism in 16th-c. Fr., see Huguet II 560). In Ger., two senses were found, the commoner being 'guardhouse, guardroom' (1), later (perh. already in 1615) also 'soldiers forming the guard' (2); cf. Ital. aorpo di guard-La in both senses, and Eng. corps de gard(e) (1587 onwards), court of g(u)ard (from 1590) (OED). Contamination from Fr. cour (f.) 'yard' may also have assisted the emergence of sense (1) (cf. cour de garde s.v. corps in Schurtz (1695)). In Ger. the gender is usually fem. (as with garde)·, the occas. neut. is prob, due to the analogy of Wachthaus, perh. also of Lat. corpus (n.). On the form aorpo, see corps de bataille, above. See also Schulz s.v. Korps, Alanne II 40. (1) Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 204: auch sich in vorstehender gefahr auf ihre Schaarwacht oder Corps de garde reteriren sollen (ibid.:) biß an die Schaarwacht oder Corps de garde

begleiten

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 8: So er nahe bey einem Corps de garde, solle er alle fSrBbergehende auffhalten (14:) sein Wachthauß / oder Corps de garde (65:) in jedes Corps de garde oder Wachthauß Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Corps de guarde. Das Losament da die Wacht Corporalschafft weiß gehalten wird Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (27): zu den ledigen corps de guarde ((28):) besetzten alle Porten vnd corpedegvarden mit Wachten Freitag 1631 Architectura 146: Man nennet die (Redouten) auch biß weilen Corps de garde , weil darinnen die hauptwacht in den Approchen gehalten wirdt (173:) wo man eine Corps de garde auffbawen solle 1634 Apologia 8: seyn die Wachten auff der Burgk vnd Corpe de quardia auff dem Marek heimlich geschwind gestlrckt Rist 1642 Rettung A4 r : das grosse Corps de garde mit

246

correspondance - correspondieren allen Smmeliegenden Retrenahementen (B7V:) das Wachthauß Corps

de

garde

Zeiller 164 3 Episteln III 302: Corps de garde, Wachthauß (2) Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 137: sind die Corps des Gardes sehr schwach / vnd sind die Wachten also sehr vbel bestellt vnd versehen (prob, this sense) Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2r: Corps de guarde, Hauptwacht

(CORRESPONDANCE) (f.) In the sense 'friendly dealings, relations', Ger. oorresponden(t)ζ (< MLat. aorrespondentia) is recorded from the mid-16th c. (e.g. Zimmerische Chronik ed. Barack I 14, Malherbe 45, Schulz s.v. Korrespondenz), and these remained the usual forms in the 17th c. (Kinnemark 66); the sense 'epistolary correspondence, exchange of letters' is recorded in 1629 Wesel 5: viel geheime Schreiben vnnd Correspondentzen; less certain is Schulz's ex. of 1610, where aorrespondenz is still perh. being used in the older sense. Forms closer to Fr. correspondance (f.) occur from the 16 30s, prob, in the sense 'exchange of letters' under (1) below; in the exs under (2), the older sense is also poss. The Fr. form is listed together with aorrespondentia and correspondentz by Nehring (1687) in the senses 'die Brieffwechselung / HandelGemeinschafft unter Abwesenden. Jt. die Uberein-oder Zusamenstimmung (...) ' . (1) Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg (Sonden 60): unsere correspondence mitt allem vleiss zu continuiren (to Hempel (390):) dass inmittelst die correspondencen durch Ihme soll continuirt werden (2) Nicolai 1632 to Sattler (Irmer I 251): in der correspondence manquiren müssen Nicolai 1632 (Sonden 9): vertrauliche correspondence und kundtschafft CORRESPONDIEREN (vb) As a bwg < MLat. aorrespondere, the vb correspondieren occurs in Fugger 1578 Gestüt 67 v in the sense 'to correspond in

corridor - corselet shape 1 ; see also Weigand and Schulz s.v.

247 korrespondieren

(ex. of 1580); on Kepler's mathematical use, see Götze, Keplers Deutsch 185.

Curr. from the early 17th c. is the

sense 'to have dealings (with s.o.), esp. to correspond by letter', prob, as a result of infl.< Fr. correspondre Listed from Stleler

(vb).

(1681) ('Briefe mit einem wechslen').

See also Kinnemark 66. Hainhofer 1610 Briefe an Phil. v. Pommern 4 (quoted from Weigand): korrespondieren Wallenstein 1625 to Harrach (Tadra 299): so oft zu correspondiren

(1626 (Tadra 316):) Mit meines Herrn

Correspondenten von Lübeck wollte ich gern correspondiren Georg von Lüneburg 1630 to Gustav Adolf (Kretzschmar 371): ihr (EKW.) nicht allein in geziemender Gegengebühr zu korrespondieren η 1630 Continuation 6

(quoted from Kinnemark): weil in

Mechelburg vil vorhanden / so mit Schweeden correspondiren sollen 16 34 Bericht von Friedlands Verrat A4*3 (quoted from Schulz): derethalben alsbalt mit dem proscribirten alten Heinrich Matthesen, der sich Graff von Thurn genennet, mündt- vnd schrifftlich nacher Berlin correspondirt CORRIDOR

(subst.)

< Fr. corridor

(m.), in the 16th c. also aorridour,

'galerie circulaire derri&re les fortifications' 562); cf. also Ital. aorridore.

Coridor

aourrido

(Huguet II

is listed in Vauban

(1695) with the definition 'der bedeckte Weg auff der Contrescarpe'.

On more modern architectural senses, see

Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Korridor. Wallhausen 1617 Militia 100: ein Corridor CORSELET

(102:) im Courrido

(subst.)

< Fr. corselet

(m.) 'sorte de cuirasse; cuirasse lögfere des

piquiers' (Huguet II 566); on older Ger. corsaleti corealetto,

< Ital.

see Wis 172.

Hulsius 1602 Schiffahrt II 73: Edelleute (...) die ein

248

couleur - coulevrine

Korselet

oder Harnisch anhabe

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 9: Corseleten

((Gl.):) Corselet.

Ein

BruststSck von Waffen 1616 Tyrocinium 9: die Corsaletten Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(26): m i t blancken corseleten vnd

Lantzen COULEUR (f.) The sense in the isolated listing of Wallhausen

(1616)

(repeated by Böckler

(< Fr.

couleur sense

(1665)) is prob, 'pretext'

(f.), see Huguet II 585) 'colour'

(2), couleur

ooleure

(m.)

In the more usual Fr.

is occas. found in Ger. from ca

1640, and is listed from Liebe Lat. color

(1).

(1686).

Earlier is coldv

(Dilich 1601 Beschreibung II 48).

from 1493, see Katara 166.




frech / wagen hals/

gewagt HASARDEUX

(adj.)

< Fr. hasardeux,

-se

(adj.) 'qui expose k un risque'

(HDT).

No further Ger. exs were found. 1631 Magdeburg

(Β) A 2 r :

hasardeux

HASARDIEREN (vb) < Fr. haaarder

(vb) 'exposer (ä un danger, ä un malheur)'

(Huguet IV 450).

The vb is more reg. listed from Stieler

(1681) (hazardiren)

and Liebe

(1686)

(hasardiren).

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 110: zu wage / vnd

hazardieren

Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 182: nichts waget vnd

hazardirt

Wallenstein 1626 to Harrach dierte des Kaisers Armee*

(Tadra 331): *denn ich hasar-

hasardierung - hautbois

373

1634 Kappe 6: ja jhre eigene Churf: Person / hazardiret Rist 1642 Rettung A2 V : vnser Leben hasardiren Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J8 r : Hasartiren, wagen Schottel 1648 Friedens Sieg 85: der ich die qualiteten eines jzzigen cavaliers zu meritiren mich m8glichsten fleisses hazardire Derivative:

HASARDIERUNG (f.) Listed occas. from Stieler (1695) (hazardirung). Friederich 1636 Clytie II 26: daß er nicht seiner Hazardirung hierinnen / sondern vielmehr (...) seinem guten GlSck (...) dancken solte Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 147: mit hasardierung seiner Person (HATIVEMENT (adv.) < Fr. hätivement (adv.) 'd'une manifere hStive" (HDT), older hast-. See also Appendix s.v. en hate. Rist 1642 Rettung E8 r : hastivement HAUT (adj.) < Fr. haut (adj.) 'high, elevated, grand'. The οηΐγ ex. found in Ger. was in Rist's parody of mil. correspondence. Rist 1642 Rettung A4 V : solche haute enterprinse (HAUTBOIS) (subst.) On the history of the oboe family of instruments, see Blume, Musik IX 1771ff. In the 16th c., Fr. hautbois (m.) denoted a small double-reed instrument of the shawm type. The oboe proper appeared in France in the late 17th c. (Grove VI 143). The word is reg. found in this sense in Ger. from the late 17th c. In the first ex. below, the word is treated as unfamiliar and a gloss is provided; in the second ex., the ref. is to a reed stop on an organ. Stieler (1695) lists hautboie 'eine Schalmeye / Krumhorn und Dulcian'; Wächtler (1703) recommends the pron. 'Hobol', which (like the modern Ger. spelling Hoboe) reflects the older Fr. pron. of the

374

h£las - honorable

d i p h t h o n g as / w e / , a l s o the i n f l . o f Ital. oboe

(m.).

also D W b , W e i g a n d , S c h u l z a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s . v . F. Platter 1612? Autobiog.

(150): d i e hautboia

P r a e t o r i u s 1619 S y n t a g m a II 36: P o m m e r n nennen es (H^LAS)

See

Hoboe. {schalmeien}

(...) die

Frantzosen

Houtbois

(interj.)

T h e F r . e x c l a m a t i o n o f d e s p a i r hSlas

underlies MHG

e(y)las

(Suolahti II 83), b u t its o c c a s . a p p e a r a n c e in G e r . f r o m t h e l a t e 16th c. is d u e to r e n e w e d b w g . F i s c h a r t 1575 G e s c h i c h t s c h r i f t K 7 r : H e i l a s klitterung L7V:)

Hey

(1582

Geschicht-

las

1632 S c h n e i d e r : Helas

Monsieur

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 454: A c h w e h e / helas,

auweh!

MordioJ (H0LÄ, M O N S I E U R )

(interj. phr.)

C f . H u g u e t IV.491: Ho la de

(...) C o m m a n d e m e n t d ' a r r e t ,

ordre

s'arreter.

1636 A n f a n g HOMMAGE

(Wäscher I 58): h o l l a

(η.)

< F r . hommage a lady)'.

(m.)

'homage, s u b s e r v i e n c e , d e v o t i o n

homage

to

(see p . 57), b u t cf. a l s o M L a t .

(itself l i s t e d from O v e r h e i d e is o c c a s . l i s t e d f r o m S p a n u t i u s

K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g HONORABLE

(1657)).

The

form

(1720).

91: m e i n devotes

hommage

(adj.)

< F r . honorable honorabilis. honorable,

(esp.

T h e n e u t . g e n d e r i n the e x . b e l o w is f o u n d e l s e -

w h e r e w i t h b w g s in -age homagium

Monseur

(adj.) Nehring

'honourable'; c f . a l s o L a t . (1687) l i s t s the f o r m s

honorabilis,

honorabel.

R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g A 8 r : honorabel

gehalten

H i l l e 1 6 4 7 P a l m e n b a u m 1 3 1 - 2 : e i n e m honorablen i n a l l e n honorablen

ooaasionen

estat

(133:)

honte - huguenot

375

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 252: honorabel HONTE (f.) < Fr. honte (f.) 'döshonneur humiliante' (HDT).

No further

Ger. exs were discovered. Rist 1642 Rettung B v : Eine sehr grosse honte (HOTEL) (n.) < Fr. hötel (m.), older hostel 'demeure importante d'une personne considerable par la situation' (HDT, Huguet IV 506). The word appears as an exoticum in travel literature from the early 17th c., but no exs were found of its application to Ger. residences, which prob, dates from the 18th c. (see ο Schulz s.v. Hotel ). More recent too is the sense 'hotel for paying guests' (Schulz s.v. Hotel1).

The neut. gender

in Ger. was perh. determined by the ending -el (see p. 56). The subst. is listed from Sperander (1727) . Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (218): L'ostel oder das hauß vnd wonung des fürsten de Conty (ibid.:) Das ostel Neumayr 1620 Reise 100: das Hostel, oder der Hoff de Luzemboupg (102:) ein SberauB schSn hostel (HUGUENOT) (m.) As a term designating members of the Calvinistic Protestant movement, huguenot is attested in Fr. from 1550; earlier (ca 1520) is eidgnota (Ger. Eidgenossen) in the sense 'partisans du parti politique qui luttait contre les tentatives d'annexion du due de Savoie' (Bloch-Wartburg). The Fr. form of the word is found in Ger. polit. pamphlets from the beg. of our period, and its entry into Ger. currency may well antedate 1575, though evidence for this was not found. An adj. deriv. is also recorded from an early date. Stieler (1681) lists houguenotte ('ein Calvinist in Franckreich'), Wächtler (1703) the form hugonott. Fischart 1575 Reveille A4 r : die Hugenotten (C5V:) den Hugonotten (G8V:) kein Hugenot Fischart 1575-6? Ausschreiben C2 V : den Hugenoten

376

huguenotisch - humblesse

Eyzinger 1588 H i s t o r i e 58: auff der H u g o n o t t e n seitten

(59s)

d i e s e l b e n Reformirten oder H u g o n o t t e n {wie es e t l i c h nennen}

(81s) die Hugonoten

1589 Discours Α 4 Γ : e i n e m Hugnotten 1589 Mörderei 4: so

(...) H S g e n o t t e n w a r e n

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(173): den n e u e n tempi d e r

Hugenoten, w i e sy es zu n e n n e n p f l e g e n 1638

(1617?) T e u t s c h e r Michel A 6 V : W z i s t der Hugenot?

gar

ein v e r g i f f t e K r o t Derivative: (HUGUENOTISCH)

(adj.)

Cf. Fr. huguenotique

(adj.)

(Huguet IV 516).

P i s c h a r t 1575 Reveille A 7 V : der Hugenottischen

Kirchendiner

F i s c h a r t 1575-6? A u s s c h r e i b e n C 7 V : die Hugenotisch Eyzinger 1588 Historia 87: der Hugenottischen

Partei

Rott

1589 Mörderei 3: die H u g o n o t i s c h e n K r a f f t 1616 Reisen

(1): e i n e m h u g o n o t t i s e h e n frommen H e r r n

(HUITAIN) (subst.) < o l d e r Fr.

huiotain

1640 Poesie 6: Huiotain Zesen 1641 H e l i c o n (HUMBLEMENT)

'octave, o c t e t

(in versification)'.

(in margin)

(280): H u i c t a i n / A c h t z e i l i c h gesetze

(adv.)

T h e i n t e n s i f i e d e x p r e s s i o n tre8-houmb(l)ement Ger. from a parodying context of 1645. (adv.)

is r e c o r d e d in

C f . Fr.

humblement

'en s'abaissant, courtoisement, aimablement'

IV 520).

Listed occas. from Liebe

demSthig.

See also A l a n n e II 40.

(1686):

(Huguet

humblement

K l a j - B i r k e n 164 5 Fortsetzung 91: u n d ich alsdan ihren m e i n devotes

hommage

tree-houmbement

deferrin

kSnne?

(Errata:

-ble-) HUMBLESSE

(f.)

< o l d e r Fr. humbleaae

'4tat

inferieur, bas; humility;

humeur - impatience modestie, courtoisie'

377

(Huguet IV 520-1).

Attested in Ger.

only in Rist's parody of fashionable usage. Rist 1642 Rettung E 7 V : m i t einer (...) HUMEUR

humbleaae

(subst.)

< Fr. humeur

(f.), the usual sense in Ger. being at this

time 'temperament, disposition'; more reg. listed from Nehring Weise').

(1687)

('die angebohrne Art / Gewohnheit / Natur /

Older and better-established is Ger. humor» < Lat.

in the sense 'one of the humours of the body underlying variations in temperament' Mitzka s.v.).

(on this, see Schulz and Kluge-

O n the later semantic development of

Humor,

see Ganz 98-9. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Humeurs,

Nicolai 1632 to Salvius

(Irmer I 262): in guter

Natur

r

Rist 1642 Rettung B 2 : daß er die vitieuae jtztlebenden Soldaten aller Welt

humeur

humeuxen

Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 Γ : Humeur, Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 34: die humeurη (60:) in gutem

(subst. phr.)

Cf. Fr. tie de la aitS. of travel in France.

The ex. below is from an account

No further exs were found in Ger.

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(209): l'isle au citt€

(in Paris)

(vb)

< Fr. immortaliaer

(vb) 'rendre immortel'

from 1544 by Huguet Wächtler

Natur

(...) einzurichten

humeur

(ILE DE LA ΟΙΤέ)

IMMORTALISIEREN

der

manifestiret

(IV 559).

(HDT), attested

Occas. listed in Ger. from

(1703).

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 93: Soll ich §m diese faut

seyn

immortaliairt IMPATIENCE

(s ubs t.)

< Fr. impatience

(f.) 'impatience, eagerness'.

(1687) lists the Fr. form alongside impatientia

Nehring (< Lat.);

378 impatientz impatience

impatronieren - importance from Schurtz

(1695); Wächtler

with the suggested pron.

Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg maj. resolution IMPATRONIEREN

1

(1703) records

Jmpazianße'.

(?) (Irmer I 278): Auf ihr

(...) wartet der churfürst mit

impatience

(vb)

< older Fr. (s 'Hmpatroner (Huguet IV 563).

(vb) 's'emparer, se rendre maitre 1

See also Kinnemark 41.

(1687) (impatroniren,

impatroniser)

Listed from Nehring

in the senses

"einnehmen/

als eine Festung / sich an einem Orth fest setzen' and

'sich

einen Patron machen'; no instances of the latter sense were found in texts of our period. Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt I 34: inpatroniern vnd sie erobern Brantzius 1603 Artifices 128: Wir wolten Ort / eines vorneffien Hauses

(...) vns an einem

(...) impatronirn

(= pour

s'emparer d'vne maison) Carolus 1609 Relation 3: sie mSchten sich selbiger wie auch der Statt Stain

impatroniren

Krafft 1616 Reisen

(330): wölcher Grimaldj

(...) hatt sich

selbsten Also inpatronirt, daß man Ine one gewaltt

(...)

nitt hett kinden Abtreyben Friederich 1633 Clvtie I 73: impatronirt

sich also jhrer

Seelen Rist 1642 Rettung A 4 V : etlicher Srter von sonderbahrer Importantz

vns

IMPORTANCE

(f.)

< Fr. importance

impatroniren

(f.)

1

caractfere de ce qui est important'

(HDT); the Fr. form is recorded in Ger. from the 1630s and listed from Nehring forms importan(t)ζ,

(1687).

Considerably earlier are the

prob. < MLat. importantia,

also Ital. importanza.

-oia} cf.

See Alanne II 43.

Francus 1595 Relatio 147: von grosser

Importantz

Nicolai 1632 to Hempel (Sonden 64): ein schreiben von höchster importance und Wichtigkeit Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber K r : Importantz,

eintrag / wesen

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 90: etwas von wichtiger importanz

important - incomparable

379

IMPORTANT (adj.) < Fr. important (adj.) 'qui est de consSquence s£rieuse pour qqn' (HDT) , MLat. importane,

also the preceding entry). the comment: υοο. Gall.).

-ntis,

Ital. important^

(see

Listed from Nehring (1687) (with

Nicolai 1632 to Reinhard (Irmer I 256): wie important sie auch were (1633 to Hempel (Sonden 351):) keine meidung thut eins tr&s-importanten pacquets Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 127: eine considerable und importante Sache IMPOSSIBLE (adj.) Fairlv reg. listed in Ger. foreign word diets from 1616 as a (possibly emphatic?) substitute for Ger. unmöglich, unmiiglich. < Fr. impossible (adj.) 'qui n'est pas possible' (HDT), Lat. impossibilis. Lat. infl. was prob, strong in the history of this bwg, cf. Böckler's listing (1665) of impossibile. See also possible, below. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Impossible. Vnm§glich Friederich 1636 Clytie II 245: impossible vnd vber vnser vermSgen Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J8 r : Impossibly

vnmSglich

A L'IMPROVISTE (adv. phr.) < Fr. ä l'improviste (adv. phr.) 'sans preparation' (Huguet IV 582). Wallhausen (1616) lists the form ä Improvisto < Ital. all'improvvisto (see also the ex. of 1585-9 in Wis 142) . Nicolai 1632 to Hempel (Sonden 65): mitt allerhand ä l'improviste vorfallenen negocii INCOMPARABLE (adj.) < Fr. incomparable (adj.) 'incomparable, without peer' (cf. Cotgr.), or perh. < Lat. incomparabilis. The adj. is listed from Liebe (1686), who designates it as Fr.

380

incorrigible - inevitable

Nicolai 16 33 to Wechel

(Sond£n 420): nach unsers incomparable

Königs todt

INCORRIGIBLE

(adj.)

< Fr. incorrigible

(adj.) 'incorrigible, vnreformable,

vnamendable'

(Cotgr.); cf. also Lat. inaorrigibilia.

from Stieler

(1695) .

Nicolai 1633 to Erskein

Listed

(Sondgn 343): in eine incorrigible

confusion gerathen

INCREDIBLE

(adj.)

The adj. incredible

is recorded in Fr. during the 16th c. as

a synonym of incroyable

(Huguet IV 601) in the sense

'incre-

dible, unbelievable', but of the two words only the latter has survived into modern Fr.

Ger. incredible,

-ibel

(from

the 1640s) may derive either from the older Fr. adj. or from Lat. incredibilis.

Evidence of Lat. infl. is provided in

Stieler's listing of incredible (incredibilis,

(1681) and in Nehring

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 8 V : Incredible,

vnglaublich

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 93: ich lieb euch INCURABLE

incredibel

(adj.)

< older Fr. incurable MLat. incurabilis. incurabilis,

(1687)

-e).

(adj.) 'irremediable'

Nehring

-e, incurable,

(Huguet IV 603),

(1687) lists the forms incurabel.

Friederich 16 33 Clytie I 29: damit seine Kranckheit desto vnheilsamer vnd inourabler

würde

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J8 V : Incurable, (INEVITABLE)

(adj.)

< Fr. inevitable inevitabilie.

vnheylsamb

(adj.) 'unavoidable', or perh. Lat.

Nehring

(1687) lists only the Lat. form.

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J 8 V : Inevitable3 1644 Manifest 33: inevitabele

occasion

Hüppert 1648 Wurm 70: ineuitablen

Todtsperiaul

vnvermeidllch

Infanterie - Ingenieur

381

INFANTERIE (f.) Curr. in a variety of forms in Ger. texts from shortly before the Thirty Years War in the sense 'infantry, foot soldiers', the older Ger. designation being Fußvolk see Lexer III 583).

(on MHG

vuoz-vola,

The source of the new word was prob,

largely Fr. infanterie

(f.), but prevalent forms in -ia

reflect strong infl.< Ital. infanteria,

Span. infanteria;

the Fr. word was in any case itself a bwg < Ital. ca 1500 (Bloch-Wartburg, Huguet IV 622, Hope 202). infanterey

shows substitution of the older diphthongised

suffix (< MHG -er-Ce). The form enfanterie contamination with Fr. enfant. sentation of the penultimate in infantarie, fanterie

Occas. Ger.

infantirie

prob, arose from

Uncertainty as to the repre-

(unstressed) vowel is evident

(see p. 44), and Henisch's form

(1616) reflects synonymous Ital. fanteria

(f.).

The Fr. form is listed from Schorer (1644) , more reg. from Stieler

(1681).

See also Helbling 41-2, Scheid 91-2, DWb,

Weigand, Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Henisch 1616 Sprach 1001: Fanterie / enfanterie / Fuflvolck Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 45: in Bestellung der Infanterie Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 2: der Jnfanterien Infanteria

((Gl.):) Enfanterie.

(10:) die

FußVolck

1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A 3 V : 1631 Gegenbericht 2 V : die Infantirie

infanterey (but ibid. also:)

infanterie Opitz 1634 to Georg Rudolf (Reifferscheid 672): unsere infanterie Brehme 1637 Gedichte P4 r : die Infantery 1643 Sprachverderber 12: Infantarie

(42:) Infanterie

Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber J8 V : Infanterie,

Fußvolck

fuB-volck

(INGENIEUR) (m.) As bwgs < Ital. ingegniero forms ingegnier(o) 142); on ineahenier GRM 7 (1915) 5.

(m.) 'architetto militare', the

are recorded in Ger. from the 1570s (Wis in the Basler Chronik (1499), see Müller,

The form ingenier persists in 17th-c. Ger.

382

ing^nieux

(exs in Weigand and Schulz s.v. Ingenieur, 43), and ingenierer

also Kinnemark

is also found (Comenius 1640 Janua 216),

but from about 1600 this currency was challenged by bwg < Fr. inginieur insahanirer,

(m.).

Belemnon

scharnirer.

Wallhausen

(1728) notes the vulgarisms

The Fr. form is listed from

(1616), m o r e reg. from Stieler

(1703) suggests the pron. in Ger. were Bau-,

'Jnschenier 1 .

Zeugmeieter

Lorch 1605 Relation 12

(1681); Wachtler Older equivalents

(see QWb s.v.).

(quoted from Schulz): den Predigern,

Ingenieuren, Edelleuten des geschützes v n d der Munition Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 133:

Ingenieur,

Fortifiaator Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Ingenieur.

Ein Bawmeister

Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 2: Jngeuier Wallhausen 1617 Militia 94: gute

ingenieura

Freitag 1631 Architecture 66: drey 1643 Post Zeitung

Ingenieur

(Schöne, Zeitung 164): vnter der

Direction

eines FrantzSsischen Jngenieurs Lavater 1651

(1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 r :

Ingenieur,

Bawmeister Zeiller 1644 Episteln IV 346: Ingenieurs, Ingegnieri,

Ingenieros,

oder

sein K§nstler ins gemein / welche etwas newes

erfinden / oder zu dem erfundenen etwas thun. aber werden heutiges Tags Ingenieurs

Jnsonderheit

genant / welche / wie

m a n die Stltte (...) bevestigen solle / vornemblich auß dem Grund wissen 1648 Philander 690: simulirten

sich / als ob sie

weren / brachten allerhand Inventiones, (INGENIEUX)

(adj.)

< Fr. ingänieux, l'adresse' Schorer

(HDT).

-se

(adj.)

'qui a de 1'invention, de

Later Ger. ex. in Schulz s.v.

(1644) lists only ingeniös

ingeniös.

< Lat. ingeniosus;

(1687) lists the Lat. form, also ingenieux, Wächtler

Ingenieur

BrScken / Pompen

(1703) recommends the pron.

ingenioü;

'JnscheniSs'.

Rist 1642 Rettung A 7 V : etliche ingenieuse

Poeten

Nehring

innavigable - intelligence (INNAVIGABLE) Partial

383

(adj.)

loan-translation:

(UNNAVIGABLE)

(adj.)

C f . Fr. innavigable,

Lat. innavigabilia

'not navigable'.

The form b e l o w could be r e g a r d e d as a p a r t i a l

loan-transl.,

or as an independent Ger. deriv. of navigable,

although exs

of the latter were not found during the p e r i o d ;

navigabel

(1685) in Schöne, Zeitung 264, and listed from Schurtz

(1695).

Olearius 1647 Reise 45: vnnavigabel (INSEPARABLE)

(adj.)

< Fr. ineäparable

(adj.)

Lat. inaeparabilie. (inaeparabilie, /

'inseparable, integral'; cf. also

Occas. listed from Nehring

-e, inseparable,

inaeparabel)

(1687)

('unzerthellich

unzertrennlich').

F r i e d e r i c h 1636 Clvtie II 287: A l l d i e w e i l n der T o d eine inseparable

condition

(EN CET INSTANT)

des Lebens ist

(adv. phr.)

< o l d e r Fr. en ceet

instant

N i c o l a i 1632 to Wechel

'this very m o m e n t ' .

(?)

(Irmer I 234): Das schreiben a n

ihr. fürstl. gn. h a b ich en aest INTELLIGENCE

inatant

selbst offerirt

(f.)

Ger. intelligentz

(< Lat. intelligentia)

in the sense

'geheimes Einverständnis' is recorded from 1521 Intelligenz·,

cf. also Roth

(1571)

(319)

V e r s t a n d t / erkandtnus), and Ger. intelligentia Schoppe 187)). c. Ger.

intelligence

Liebe

(1586 in

The Fr. form is however occas. found in 1 7 t h -

(cf. Cotgr.:

gotten').

(Schulz s.v.

(Intelligentz.

'priuate notice of occurrences gluen, or

(1686) lists intelligenz

('VersttndnüB');

is sporad. listed from Nehring

(1703) suggests the pron.

(1687); W ä c h t l e r

'Jntellischanfle'.

W a l l e n s t e i n 1626 to H a r r a c h

(Tadra 340): d e r M a n s f e l d w i r d

g e w i s s n a c h Schlesien, d a r i n n e n er grosse Intelligenc h a t

384

en intention - interessieren

Nicolai 1631 to Sattler

(Irmer I 87): von der vor diesem

heimblich practicirten intelligence m a j. und dem h.v. F.

zwischen ihrer königl.

(1632 to Hempel

(Sond4n 74):) also

were Anspurg von Bayern eigenommen durch intelligence m i t t den paffen EN INTENTION

(adv. phr.)

Cf. Fr. intention

(f.) 'intention, design, purpose'.

The

subst. is recorded in Ger. from the mid-16th c., prob. < Lat. intentio

(Schulz s.v. Intention·, Roth (1571)

intentio

in Luther, see Malherbe 77.

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

(319)); on

(Sondön 467): en intention, wie m a n

mutmasset, sich der Stadt Torgau (...) zu bemechtigen (INTENTIONNIEREN)

(vb)

In the sense 'to intend, have as aim', attested in Ger. from the 1640s < older Fr. intentionner 1

'determiner, d e c i d e r ) . form intentionnS

(vb)

(cf. Huguet IV 663:

In modern Fr. only the participial

survives, cf. the cpd below.

lists intentioniren

Nehring

(1687)

with the glosses 'sein Absehen auf etwas

haben / entschliessen / fSrnehmen / geneigt oder gesinnet seyn / meinen / einen Vorsatz haben'; intentionirt recorded occas. from Schurtz

is

(1695).

Schottel 1648 Friedens Sieg 76: w o der march

intentionire

Compound: (WOHL-INTENTIONNIERT) Cf. Fr. bien

intentionni

(past part.-adj.) 'well-disposed, -intentioned'.

Later Ger. ex. in Lieselotte von der Pfalz (from 1683)

(BLVS

88, 24.and 283; also 107, 409). Rist 1642 Rettung A 7 r : woll-intentionirte (INTERESSIEREN) In the senses

GemShter

(vb)

'advantage, profit' and 'self-interest, regard

for personal advantage', Ger. Interesse

(< Lat.) is attested

from the late 16th c. (Schulz and Kluge-Mitzka s.v., Malherbe

interessieren 77, R o t h

(1571)

(319-20)).

t h e v b interessieren to

(ctd)

385

T o w a r d s the e n d o f t h e 1 6 t h c.

'to c o n c e r n , b e o f p r a c t i c a l

interest

(s.o.)' e m e r g e s i n G e r . , e s p . in l e g a l a n d p o l i t .

c o n t e x t s , a n d i n p a r t i c u l a r t h e p a r t i c i p i a l form rapidly establishes itself. b e a d e r i v . o f G e r . Interesse

' s e l f - i n t e r e s t ' as S c h u l z

s u g g e s t s , b u t a d e r i v a t i o n f r o m F r . intiresser be excluded.

S e e also K i n n e m a r k 45.

d e v e l o p m e n t s , s e e S c h u l z s.v. interessirt

seyn

int(e)ressiren

interessiert

T h e v b in this s e n s e m a y w e l l

On

Stieler

later

(1681)

('einen A n t e i l h a b e n ' ) ; t h e

are r e c o r d e d by D i b b e r n

(vb)

cannot

semantic lists

forms

(1692)

('einverleiben/

dazu gehSren und mit begriffen / angehen / angelegen seyn / A n t h e i l h a b e n : Item

verzinsen').

E y z i n g e r 1590 R e l a t i o n e n I 164 genachbarten interessierte

(quoted f r o m S c h u l z ) :

die

Fürsten

C a r o l u s 1609 R e l a t i o n 2: D e r C h u r f Ü r s t d i e s e s S t i f f t s

solle

sich haben vernemen lassen / m i t den Gaffeln / weil er der geistlichen G§ter vnd andere gerechtigkeit h a l b e n / in h i e s i g e r S t a t t m i t IntereRirn, die v b r i g e Gravamina Intereßiert

(15:) d e r

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e m i t dran gelegen

sich zuvergleichen

(12s)

dabey die Catholischen n i t wenig intreßierten (Gl.): Interessirt.

Wann einem

etwas

ist

F r i e d r i c h 1619 A u s s c h r e i b e n A 3 r : v o n d e n

Interessirten

Stlnden R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g A 4 V : d e m F e i n d e / v n a l l e n d e n j e n i g e n so m i t jhme interessiret

sein

S c h o r e r 1644 S i t t e n v e r d e r b e r E 6 V :

irtressiien

Derivatives: (MIT-INTERESSIERT)

(past

part.-adj.-subst.)

H a i n h o f e r 1617 R e i s e t a g e b u c h

(66): a n d e r e m i t

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 311: a l s d e r m i t

interessierte interessirten

Gesellschafft (UN-INTERESSIEREND)

(pres.

part.-adj.)

T h e s e n s e i n t h e e x . b e l o w is p r o b ,

'not g i v e n to partiality'.

386

interrompieren - isabelle

1630 Vorwitz

(Creizenach 264): ein Ehrliches

Vninteresairentes

INTERROMPIEREN

vnd verständiges Ehegemahl

(vb)

The form interrumpirn

< Lat. interrumpere

is already listed by Roth

(vb) 'to interrupt'

(1571) (320), and remains dominant

throughout the 17th c., although there is very occas. evidence of infl.< Fr. interrompre.

On LG

interrumpSren,

see Katara 137. Nicolai 1632 to Sattler

(Irmer I 105): und er durch andere

sollicitanten interrompirt, mich

(IRREGULIER)

(adj.-adv.)

< Fr. irrSgulier in the ex. below. (irregulier).

(...) dimittiren konte

(adj.) 'irregular'; employed adverbially The word is listed from Stieler

On 16th-c. irregularis}

(1695)

irregularisah

(< Lat.

irregularis) , see Malherbe 77, Schulz s.v. irregulär·, the form irregular

is listed by Wallhausen

attests pseudo-Fr. irregular

(1616).

Schulz

from 1715, but Juncker

(1703) already lists irregulair

(1706)

('unordentlich / frey und

ungezwungen'). Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 23: So aber / weil sie (die Contributionen) irregulier Bedruck der Stinde (IRREMEDIABLE) < Fr. irrSmSdiable also Lat.

/ vnmissig / vnd mit hShestem

(...) zugiengen

(adj.) (adj.) 'irremediable, irreparable'; cf.

irremediabili8.

Borne 1641 Consultatio Α 3 Γ : es sey der schade vnd das verderben ISABELLE Fr. isabelle

(...) irremediabel

geworden

(adj.-subst.) (adj.) 'qui est d'un jaune päle'

(HDT) is

attested from 1595 (Bloch-Wartburg, Huguet IV 688).

The

origin of the word appears to be linked with a vow made by Isabella I of Castile not to change her shift until victory

jalousie - ä jamais

387

w a s o b t a i n e d a t the s i e g e o f G r a n a d a i n 1491

(Bloch-Wartburg).

The t e r m r e a c h e d G e r m a n y in the f i r s t h a l f o f t h e 1 7 t h c. w i t h the n e w f a s h i o n s in d r e s s , a n d is l i s t e d from A d e l u n g (1775)

(Jsabäll-Farbe,

IsabelKen)farb(e)

Jsabillen-Farbe).

, W e i g a n d s.v.

See a l s o D W b s . v .

isabell.

M o s c h e r o s c h 1 6 4 3 G e s i c h t e II 1 5 0 : Colubin, Isabelle,

Coquinelle

&a.

( m e n t i o n e d as

bleu-mourant, 'newe

halbscheinende

Farben') S c h i l l 1644 E h r e n k r a n z 315: J s a b e l l JALOUSIE

(f.)

Reg. a t t e s t e d f r o m the 1630s < F r . jalousie e n v y ' , a n d f r e q u . l i s t e d from S t i e l e r

(f.)

'jealousy,

(1681) o n w a r d s ;

on

Zesen's proposed substitutes, see the ex. of 1645 below

and

H a r b r e c h t 75.

(f.)

E a r l i e r geloeia,

gelosie

Gelosie).

< Ital. geloeia

fassen; 1625 C o p i a A 4 V :

(1620 L a n d o f f i z i e r e 4: e i n e Geloeia

The Fr. form achieved wide currency during

the

s e c o n d h a l f of t h e 1 7 t h c. a n d in t h e 18th c., b u t is in m o d e r n d i e t s o n l y in t h e s e n s e 1767 in S c h u l z s.v.)

'Venetian blind'

(cf. t h e e a r l y l i s t i n g o f

(1695): d u r c h e i n groß S c h e i b e n - F e l d t d a s See a l s o A p p e n d i x ,

(exs f r o m

Scheibner

Guck-Fensterlein).

jaloux.

G e o r g v o n H e s s e n - D a r m s t a d t 1 6 3 2 to L i s t jalousie

listed

(Irmer I 1 0 9 ) :

erwecken

1633 C o n f e r e n z p r o t o k o l l

(Irmer II 38):

1644 M a n i f e s t 24: e i n e

Jalousie

Zesen 1645 R o s e m u n d

(Anhang): Jalousie,

Jalousien schll-sichtigkeit,

libes-eifer Ä JAMAIS

(adv. phr.)

< F r . ά jamais

'for e v e r m o r e ' ; o c c a s . r e c o r d e d in

epistolary

texts. N i c o l a i 1 6 3 3 to W e c h e l

(Sonden 425): v e r b l e i b e ich ä

jamais

((461):) b l e i b e i c h ä j a m a i s e t c . H i l l e 1647 P a l m e n b a u m 128: S e i n

(...) Esolave

ά

jamais

388

jardin - joie

(JARDIN) (m.) MHG jardtη

(< OFr. jardin

'garden') is attested in isolation

from the 13th c. (Suolahti II 111); the form giardin giardino

(< Ital.

(m.)) is recorded in Ger. from 1472-3 and again

from 1573 (Wis 132).

Prob, independent is Moscherosch's

form (with phonemic substitution) < Fr. jardin

(m.), but

further loci were not discovered. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 199: in den

Sahardin

(JARRETIERE) (f.) < older Fr. jartiere

(f.) 'garter' (cf. Cotgr.).

In the ex.

below, the ref. is to the English Order of the Garter. Breuning 1595 Relation

(24): die Jartiere

(JEAN POTAGE) (m.) The Fr. farcical figure Jean Potage

(cf. Ger.

Hanswurst)

became well known in Germany during the later part of the 17th c., but is already mentioned by satirists before 1650. In the ex. of 1632 below, the form petagi is a genitive of pseudo-Lat. petagus.

Stieler

(1681) lists the name Jean

Potage s.v. potage. 1632 Kramladen: Jn Jehan petagi Kramladen Huppert 1648 Wurm 5: wie lean potage oder Tabarin seinen Hut (JOIE) (f.) Attested from 1616 as a techn. term denoting part of a cannon.

A parallel to this sense was not found in Fr.

historical diets, but cf. Larousse GDU: 'cerceau auquel sont suspendus les prix destines aux vaingueurs, dans les jeux publics par lesquels on c£l&bre les fätes patronales, sur les cötes de la M£diterran6e'.

WalIhausen's use perh.

represents a transference of the lit. sense 'hoop'. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 108: Die oberste Frise am Mundstück/ welches sonst la ioye genennet wirdt

joue - lance JOUE

389

(subst.)

Attested only in a Ger. parody of 1647 < Fr. joue (f.) 'cheek'. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 129: Meine Larmee müssen Von den jouen flössen (JUSQUES ICI) (adv. phr.) < older Fr. jueques iai (now juaqu'ioi)

'hitherto'? found

only In Hille's parody. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 127: so wir jueques ioy beschrieben JUSTESSE

(subst.)

< Fr. jueteeae

(f.) 'true time, due measure 1

the phr. donner lea plue grandee juetesees

(Cotgr.); cf.

'perfectionner

un cheval döjä dress€' (Larousse GDU). 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 15: so dependiren ßueteasen eintzig

alle andere

(...) von der

1628 Pluvinel's Reitkunst 12: einen Gaul zu allen diesen Iuateaaen

zu bringen (= pour faire venir vn cheual ä

toutes ces justesses) (JUSTICE)

(subst.)

The form iuatitz < Lat. juatitia

(f.) 'justice' is recorded

in Ger. from Roth (1571) (322); on earlier juatiaia and later exs of jueti (t)ζ, see Schulz s.v. Juatiz.

These last

forms predominate in Ger., but there is occas. infl.< Fr. juetiee

(f.), which is listed already by Nehring

alongside juetitia

(the latter from Overheide

(1687)

(1657)).

1632 Aviso (Schöne, Zeitving 158) : hat man auch Iuatioe gehalten LANCE (f.) < Fr. Ιαηαβ (f.) 'a {horse-mans} speare, or staffe' listed by Nehring

(1687).

On older Lan(t)ze,

(Cotgr.);

see DWb,

Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Lanze, Suolahti II 143,

390

lancette - langue m a t e r n e l l e

Rosenqvist I 147 and II 346, W i s 178, R o t h

(1571)

(323); on

L G currency, see K a t a r a 203. 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 32: die LANCETTE

(f.)

< Fr. lancette Laüeisen -(t)s-

lance

'lancet, surgical i n s t r u m e n t 1 ; on older

(f.)

(late MHG läz-tsen),

see Lexer I 1844.

Forms w i t h

for Fr. -a- during the 17th c. s u g g e s t contamination

from Ger. Lanze

(see lance,

the form Lantzet

above).

(neut.); Lancette

Schottel in Liebe

(1663)

lists

(1686).

See also

DWb, W e i g a n d and Schulz-Basler s.v. Lanzette·, A l a n n e III 50. A l b e r t i n u s 1601 Guevara's Geistl. Spiegel 3 9 0 b Schulz-Basler): dass die Egyptier

(quoted from

(bei Verträgen)

jhre

Daumen p f l e g e n an einander zu b i n d e n v n d m i t einer L a n c e t t e n d a r e i n zu schlagen 1646 Philander I 103 LANCIER

(quoted from Weigand):

(m.)

< Fr. lancier

'cavalier armg de la lance 1

(m.)

1587 in Huguet IV 760-1). (-i(e)rer

for -ier);

lancette,

above).

(HDT)

(ex. of

Early Ger. forms show r e i n f o r c e -

m e n t of the personal connotation by

s.v.

Lantzete

forms w i t h -tz-

suffix-substitution are partic. frequ.

(cf.

See also Helbling 46 and Schulz-Basler

Lanzierer.

Dilich 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 20: Lantzirer W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Kriegskunst zu P f e r d W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Titlepage):

(Gl.): Lanciere,

Lantzierers

Copi Reuter / oder

welche Speer oder lange Spiese zu Pferdt führen (LANGUE MATERNELLE) Fr. langue

maternelle

(f.) (f.)

'mother tongue' is a t t e s t e d from

the 14th c. (see W e i s g e r b e r , Beitr. 62 (1938) 428-37). Ger. Muttersprache

(from the early 16th c.), see DWb,

Weigand, T r ü b n e r and K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v. R i s t 1642 Rettung B 2 r : seine langue

marternelle

On

lanturelu - lärme

391

(LANTURELU) Fr. lanturelu

'refrain d'une chanson en vogue sous le

minist&re du cardinal de Richelieu, employ^ pour exprimer un refus moqueur' antedating this

(HDT) is attested from 1637«

(1617?) is the form landerly

Possibly

(1), although

the sense in this ex. is far from clear; the presence of the definite article need not necessarily indicate a subst. in this parody.

Equally curious is the use of the expression

in the ex. of 1673.

As the refrain of a Ger. poem,

lentrelu

is recorded from 1645 (2). (1) 1638 (1617?) Teutscher Michel A 4 V : Wer ist der

Landerly,

wer ist der Signor ei 1673 Irrtum 210: Mustu / lentre lu, nun also hinein / lassen?

(212:) Das lenter lü Volck

(2) Finkeltaus 1645 Lieder F3 V : Lentrelu LARDIEREN < Fr. larder

(refrain)

(vb) (vb) 'to interlard

(lit. or fig.)'.

Occas.

also used by the mid-century Ger. purists in the transferred sense 'to intersperse

(a speech, etc.) with sth. (esp.

foreign words)'. Rist 1642 Rettung B2 V :

(ich) weiß meine disaursen

mit

Jtalifnischen / Spanischen / FrantzSsischen vnd lateinischen wSrtern sehr nettement

zu

lardiren

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 295: die discours mit FrantzSsischen (...) Terminis

nettement

lardire

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: Mich wolt Amoris Lampredenweis LÄRME

Pfeil

lardiren

(subst.)

< Fr. lärme

(f.) 'tear'; further Ger. exs were not found,

but see the following entry. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 129: Meine Lärmes müssen Von den jouen flössen

392

les larmes ... - lizard

LES LARMES AUX YEUX

(phr.)

Recorded once in Ger. as an absolute phr. with the sense 'with tears in her eyes'; see also larme, Nicolai 1632 to Reinhard

above.

(Irmer I 255): der frau churfürstin

{welche (...) lee larmes aux yeux gebeten, er wolle doch ihr (...) wolfahrt bedenken

LAZARET

(...)}

(η.)

As bwgs < Ital. lazzaretto forms such as lazaret(h),

(m.) 'hospital, lazareht,

lazar-house',

are attested in Ger. from

the mid-16th c. (Schulz-Basler and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Lazarett·, Wolf, Mathesius 215).

Occas. Ger. forms with

intervocalic -s- (phonetically /ζ/) rather than -ζ- (phonetically /ts/) suggest poss. infl.< Fr. lazaret from 1567, see Bloch-Wartburg, Hope 205).

(m.) (attested

Even before our

period, the form lasary is attested from Wickram Basler) .

(Schulz-

The Ger. neut. results from the termination -et,

perh. also the analogy of the generic Haue. Kinnemark 69.

Listed from Wächtler

See also

(1703).

Schönsleder 1618 Prompt, (quoted from Schulz-Basler): lasaret 1630 Continuation 38^ (quoted from Kinnemark): Zu Plorentz (...) ins Lasereth

(LEVIER)

(m.)

< Fr. levier

(m.) 'gros bäton'

(Huguet V 4); retained by

Brantzius in his transl. of a Fr. mil. treatise, but otherwise not attested in Ger. Brantzius 1603 Artifices 12: disen vnsern leuier, pinoe

oder

Hebzeug (LEZARD)

(m.)

< Fr. lizard

(m.) 'lizard'.

The attestation from an early

17th-c. traveller's account is isolated in Ger. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch oder orientalische eidex

(154): ain vast grossen lizard

licence - lieutenant

393

LICENCE (subst.) < Pr. licence (f.) 'permission1

(Huguet V 11).

On older Ger.

Lizenz (etc.) (principally < Lat. licentia), see Weigand and Schulz-Basler s.v., Möller s.v., Rosenqvist I 150, Roth (1571) (325) .

Stieler (1681) lists only licentia', licence

alongside licentia, licenz in Nehring (1687). Nicolai 1632 to the Elector of Saxony (Sonden 34): dass bey Ε. Churfl. Durchl. ich wegen licence und wilfahriger befordernuss zur abführung gebührender weise abermal anhalten solle LIERRE (subst.) < Fr. lierre (m.) 'ivy'; further loci were not discovered. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (199): ain anders cabinet oder lusthauss von lierre oder epheu LIEUE (subst.) Fr. lieue (f.) 'league, measure of distance' is occas. recorded as an exoticum in Ger. texts; listed by Campe (1813). Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (238): 17 lieues oder meilen LIEUTENANT (m.) In the sense 'deputy, representative, second-in-command', Fr. lieutenant (m.) is attested from the late 13th c. (Godefroy, Compl. X 82; Tobler-Lommatzsch V 437).

In Ger.

texts from the late 15th c. onwards there arises, as a substitute for native Statthalter· (MHG etathalter, Lexer II 1149), a large complex of related forms, several of which still await satisfactory explanation (see Weigand and SchulzBasler s.v. Leutnant; DWb s.v. Leutenant} Malherbe 78; Helbling 39ff.; Kurrelmeyer I 261 and Rev. 487; Wolf, Mathesius 324).

Formal uncertainty persists well into the

17th c. (some exs in (3), also Kinnemark 70), but from 1575 onwards there is growing insistence, at least in literary registers, on the Fr. form, though the form leutenant with /oi/ remains dominant.

From 1575, lieutenant is recorded

394

lieutenant

(ctd)

in Ger. in the senses 'deputy, representative'

(1) (mainly

as an exoticum in reports concerning France), and the specifically mil. 'second-in-command rank inferior to that of captain'

(esp. to a captain),

(2).

Rist's forms in -ent

perh. suggest that the Pr. nasal pron. /a/ was used, though infl. from older Ital. loootenente Lat. loaum tenens

(now luogotenente)

(-entis) is equally likely.

proposed substitutes Walt(haupt)mann,

and

On Zesen's

see Harbrecht 76.

The

number of related cpds testifies to the secure status of the whole group of simplex forms in Ger.; listed below are those cpds for which forms with lieu- have been found during the period

(see also colonel,

dragon).

On LG usage, see Katara

207. (1) Fischart 1575 Reveille B7 r : des K§nigs Lieutenant in der prouinz Fischart 1575-6? Ausschreiben G8 V : des Printzen Lieutenant Fischart 1581 Daemonomania 477: Lieutenant inn der Prevostej Laon Fischart 1589 Gegenbadstüblein B v : Zu Rom der heilig Lieutenant / Der vns gab Ablaß auff die Hand (2) Schweinichen 1576? Denkwürdigkeiten

(134): daß sich

Hauptmann, Lieutenant und Schützen alle besaufen (...) müssen Beke 1605 Soldatenspiegel 55: das Welsch

Lieutenant,

Darvon es die Teütschen genofiTen / vnd sprechen Leutenampt Allert 1627 Tagebuch

(91): 2 Lieutenants

Rist 1630 Irenaromachia

(Werke I 67): Monsieur

Lieutenant habt jhr die Knechte alle beyeinander? Rist 1642 Rettung B6 r : Lieütenent

(B6 V :) jhre schlechte

Lieutenents Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 302: Lieutenant,

ein

Vnterhauptmann Zesen 1645 Rosemund

(Anhang): Lieutenant,

walt-haupt-man

(3) Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift M 3 V : Monsier Pracontal Litenant in Libien (missing in 1582 version) Lochotenet

V

(Y7 :) seim Litenant

(V7 r :)

lieutenant (ctd)

395

Fischart 1580 Hütlein C6 V : Leutenant Frischlin 1599 Hochzeit (15): Leüttenandt Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 49: Leytenandt (ibid.:) Leitenandt 1610 Württembergische Hofordnung (Kern II 152): Leitenampt Ratke after 1630 Wortbedeutungslehre (Schriften 296): legatenampt Compounds:

(FELDMARSCHALL-L.) (m.) See also mariahat

de camp.

Arnim 1633 to the Elector (Gaedeke 211): der Felltmarschalcklieutnant Hatzfeltt Richel 1634 to'Maximilian von Bayern (Irmer III 269): veldmarschalkeleitenant (GENERAL-L.) (m.) Ger. General (m.) < MLat. generalis is attested from the 14th and 15th cs in the senses 'mil. leader' and 'head of a relig. order' (Möller 55, Lexer I 856, Malherbe 75, Kurrelmeyer I 258 and Rev. 486), also from the 16th c. as the first component in certain mil. cpds (see Schulz s.v. Generalfeldherrj

-feldoberst),

perh. in imitation of Fr.

aapitaine

ginSral (etc.), but Latinised in pron. in conformity with the older bwg (see Kluge-Mitzka s.v. General). On the basis of Fr. lieutenant giniral (m.) 'general's deputy', forms such as General-leutfe)nant are reg. attested in Ger. from 1575 (e.g. 1575 Montmorency (Titlepage): Generain Leutenanten; see also Weigand and Schulz s.v., Kinnemark 36 and 70) (cf. 1620 Lied (Opel-Cohn 66): Leutenant-General). Forms incorporating the form lieutenant appear in Ger. texts from the 1630s, and some cases of further compounding are recorded before 1648. Nicolai 1632 to Wechel (Irmer I 257): generallieutenambt ((Sonden 41):) der Generallieutenandt Nicolai 1633 to Hempel (Sonden 344): Der Generallieutenant von Arnheimb (to Wechel (Sonden 446):) der Η. Generallieutenant v. Arnheims

396

lieutenant

(ctd)

F r a n z A l b r e c h t z u S a c h s e n 1633 t o A r n i m General

(Gaedeke

201):

Lieutenand

Rist 1642 Rettung B 6 r :

General-Lieutenent

Z e i l l e r 1643 E p i s t e l n III 302: G e n e r a l L i e u t e t e n a n t / d e ß Feldherren Obrister

Statthalter

(GENERAL-L.-SCHAFT)

(f.)

See a l s o l.-sohaft,

below.

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 518: d i e deß Lucifers

(520:)

(GENERAL-L.-STELLE)

General-Lieutenantschafft (f.)

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 526: d i e (GENERALQUARTIER-L.) 1633 Z e i t u n g

In the s e n s e

General-Lieutenantsstelle

(m.)

(Inner I I I 39):

(OBRIST-L.)

General-Lieutenantschafft

generalquartierlieutenant

(m.) 'colonel in a n a r m y ' , G e r . Oberst,

is a t t e s t e d from the 1 6 t h c.

older

Obrist,

( K l u g e - M i t z k a s . v . Oberst).

At

the same t i m e , the c o l o n e l ' s s e c o n d - i n - c o m m a n d is r e g .

desig-

n a t e d Oberster

s.v.

Leutenant

Oberstleutnant-,

(ex. o f 1571 in S c h u l z - B a s l e r

see also W e i g a n d s . v . ) .

is o c c a s . f o r m a l i n f l . f r o m F r . g i v i n g f o r m s s u c h as Obrister

F r o m the 1620s

(cf. lieutenant

Lieutenant

(1), o r in s o m e

c a s e s w i t h loss o f a d j . e n d i n g , l e a d i n g to the true Obristlieutenant„

Oberstlieutenant

(the f o r m

a l r e a d y in B e k e 1605 S o l d a t e n s p i e g e l differentiates

Obrister

(see b e l o w , also

Lieutenent

(2).

a n d des

cpds

Oberstleutenampt Rist

(1642)

Obristen

Lieutenent

Schulz-Basler).

(1) W e s t p h a l 1624 to K r o p Obristen

53)

there

colonel),

(Hist. Zs. 23

(1870)

323):

den

Lieutenant

A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h

(87): O b r i s t e r

Lieutenant

R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g B 6 r : d a ß e i n a n d e r s sev O b r i s t e r Lieutenent,

vnd ein anders / des Obristen

O b r i s t e r Lieutenent

Lieutenent.

i s t e i g e n t l i c h zu n e n n e n der

jenige / der negst dem Feldtobristen als dem

vornehm-

s t e n H Ü u p t e d e s g a n t z e n K r i e g e s h e e r s h a t zu b e f e h l e n /

l i e u t e n a n t s c h a f t - ligne

capitale

w e l c h e m a n h e u t e z u T a g e General

397

Lieutenent

(...) A b e r / d e s O b r i s t e n Lieutenent,

nennet

oder auff g u t

teutsch / des Obristen Statthalter / ist viel ein anderer / vnd hat nicht dem gantzen Heer / besondern negst seinem Obristen nur einem einzigen

Regimente

a u f f seine m a h s s e z u b e f e h l e n Zesen 1645 Rosemund Schalt- oder

(Anhang):

Oberster-Lieutenant,

Walt-oberster

(2) A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h

(12)

N i c o l a i 1633 to H e m p e l Obristlieutenant

Obristlieutenant

(Sonden 408): D e r H e r r

Steinacker

Z e i l l e r 164 3 E p i s t e l n I I I 302: O b r i s t L i e u t e n a n t / d e ß Obristen Statthalter / oder

Vnter-Obrister

Derivative: (L.-SCHAFT)

(f.)

S e e also General-l.-schaft,

above.

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 20: e i n (LIGNE C A P I T A L E )

Lieutenantschafft

(subst. phr.)

Loan-translation: (HAUPTLINIE)

(f.)

T h e F r . f o r t i f i c a t i o n t e r m ligne b a s t i o n ' is l i s t e d in V a u b a n

capitale

"line b i s e c t i n g

(1695) w i t h the

a

definition

' H a u p t l i n i e / i s t d i e j e n i g e so v o m Kcflpunct biß a n d e n Bollwerckspunct gehet'.

Considerably earlier in Ger.

is t h e l o a n - t r a n s l . Hauptlinie p a r t i a l l o a n - t r a n s l . aapital-lini O n the b w g Lini(e)

in G e r .

(cf. D u t c h hoofdlijn)

texts (1); a

is also o c c a s . a t t e s t e d

(< L a t . line a),

see

(2).

Schulz-Basler

a n d K l u g e - M i t z k a s . v . , S c h i r m e r , M a t h e m a t i k 42, L e x e r I 1 9 2 7 , Möller

101.

(1) F r e i t a g 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r a 10: Gall. Germ.

Haupt-lini

Angle

polypone,

Ligne

capitale.

(...) J s t d i e lini / w e l c h e v o n d e m biß a n d e n Angle

flanquS

gezogen wirdt/

w e l c h e d a s B o l l w e r c k i n a l i e n R e g u l a r - F i g u r e n in zwev gleiche theil

theilt

R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g B 5 r : d i e

Haupt-lini

398

ligne de defense - ligne du flanc Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )(4V: Hauptlinien / ligne oapitale

(2) Rist 1642 Rettung A V : die Capital-lini Zeiller 1643 Episteln III 301: Capital-lini, Haupt-lini (LIGNE DE DEFENSE) (subst. phr.) Loan-trans I at ion:

(DEFENSLINIE) (f.) < Fr. ligne de d&fense (f.) (on the sense, see Freitag's definition, below). See also defense and ligne aapitale, above. The Fr. term is listed in Vauban (1695) . Freitag 1631 Architectura 10: Gall. La ligne de deffense

fiohente.

Germ. Bestendige defens-lini (...) Jst die lini

welche auß dem punct der Cortin vnd flanc nach dem punct des Bollwercks gezogen wirdt (18:) defenslini Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )(4V: die beständige defenslinien (LIGNE DU FLANC) (subst. phr.) < Fr. ligne du ft ana (f.) 'theoretical line extending from the tip of a bastion to where the face of the bastion, if produced, would intersect with the curtain'.

The more usual

Ger. term was however Streich(en)lini(e) (see below). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 35: Die Streichlini / sonst ligne du flancq genennet Loan-translation:

(STREICHLINIE) (f.) Cf. Dutch strijklinie, also DWb s.v. Speckle 1589 Architectura 28 a (quoted from DWb): Streichenlinien Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 35: Die Streichlini Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )(4V: Strevchlinien / ist die linien / so auß der Affterstrevch mit der Gesichtlinien in einem strich gezogen wird

ligue - livree

399

LIGUE (f.) < Fr. ligue (f.) 'union offensive, defensive' (HDT). Occas. recorded in Ger. texts alongside the older bwg liga (16th c. < Span, liga·, exs in Scheid 104, Schulz-Basler s.v., Kinnemark 72), which alone survives today. Both forms are fairly reg. listed from Stieler (1681). Fischart 1579 Merckliche Frz. Zeitung (Euph. 8 (1901) 555): La Sainote Ligue, das ist die hevlige Bündnuß {welche man vorzeiten alleyne wider die Saracenen, Türcken vnd Vnglaubige anzustellen pflegte} Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): La Ligue, Verb§ndtnuß Harsdorffer 1642 Frzgs. II 127: Zu Zeit wfrender VerbSndnus {Ligue} in Franckreich LISTE (f.) In the sense 'list, inventory'. Fr. liste (f.) is attested from 1587 as a bwg from Ital. lista (itself of Gmc origin, cf. OHG lista, MHG liste) (Bloch-Wartburg). The word was re-adopted into Ger. from the late 16th c. onwards, the main infl. being from MLat.-Ital., whence the prevalent forms lista, lysta (Schulz-Basler s.v. Liste·, Kinnemark 72; Whittle 168; lista alongside liste in Nehring (1687) and occas. in later diets). The Fr. form is however sometimes found already during the first half of the 17th c. See also DWb, Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale Nicolai 1633 to Thurn

(Gl.): Liste,

Ein Verzeichnuß

(Sonden 333): die liste

Compound:

(GENERAL-L.) (f.) 1645 Nördlingen A2 V : die General Liste LIVREE (subst.) Forms such as lib(e)rei, liberie, 'livery' are attested in Ger. from the 15th c. (Lexer I 1896; Helbling 61; Weigand and Schulz-Basler s.v. Livree; Scheid 105; Öhmann, NM 41 (1940)

400

logement

35-6).

Similar forms p e r s i s t into the early 18th c., b u t

from about 1600 there is increasing formal stability under infl.< Ital. livrea

(ex. of 1609 in Schulζ-Basier) a n d m o r e

decisively Fr. livvSe Leibeatraaht, by L i e b e

(f.).

O n Zesen's

see H a r b r e c h t 76.

(1686); livrie

substitute

T h e form liuvie

from Schurtz

is listed

(1695).

r

F i s c h a r t 1580 H ü t l e i n C 2 : die R§misch L i e f e r e i A l b e r t i n u s 1616 L u c i f e r 130

(quoted from Schulz-Basler): m i t

g u l d i n n e n vnnd silbernen g e s c h i r r e n , k ö s t l i c h e n Kleidung v n d pancketen

liuuvreen,

(209:) die jenigen, so da m i t v i l e n

Dienern v n d statlichen L i u u r e e n vnd Kleidungen

auffziehen

1626 Garzoni's Schauplatz 472: a l l e r h a n d L i u e r e e n / o d e r Farben LOGEMENT

(η.)

In the sense loeement

'living quarters', forms such as

losament,

are w e l l a t t e s t e d in Ger. from 1521 onwards

Basler s.v. Logement;

(Schulz-

R u ß l a n d 32; Helbling 55-6; Malherbe

Wis 181; Kinnemark 73), and losament

(pi. o f t e n -er)

78;

remained

very frequ. o v e r the whole Ger.-speaking area during the 17th and early 18th cs

(e.g. Lieselotte von der Pfalz, Briefe

(1708, 1715), BLVS 107, 51 and 569: lossement; (1727): losement Basler).

alongside logement;

Sperander

ex. of 1882 in S c h u l z -

T h e form p r o b , derives in p a r t from a NItal.

d i a l e c t variant of loggiamento

in w h i c h the fricative h a d

the value /z/, b u t - s - forms are also attested from LG (lasemente

(1510); variants a n d further exs in K a t a r a 211)

(see also the following entry).

In the course of the 17th

c. there is increasing insistence on forms closely to Ital. loggiamento Logiament·,

1633 Protocollum

(e.g. 1630 A b s c h i e d A 4 V : (Gaedeke 165): Logiment;

1644 E h r e n k r a n z 118: logiament·, 168): logament;

corresponding

1650 Zeitung

(Schöne,

see also Whittle 168ff.) and to Fr.

Schill Zeitung logement

(m.), the latter form surviving in s t a n d a r d Ger. today. adoption o f the neut. gender w a s d e t e r m i n e d b y the ending -ment.

Stieler

logiement,

(1681) lists logiament,

Nehring

(1687)

Liebe

logement·, W ä c h t l e r

recommends the p r o n . 'Lohschemang 1

(1686) (1703)

a n d the neut. gender.

The

logieren W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 103: vff ein

401 logement

Freitag 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r a 133: räum zu seinem logement

(of

a m i l . captain) Nicolai 1632 to Sattler Wechel

(Sonden 71): in m e i n e m logement

Chemnitz 1648 Krieg I 95: LOGIEREN

logementern

(vb)

On C l a s s i c a l and late M H G trans, and intrans. logieren,

losgeren,

losieren

(< OFr. logier),

II 150, Rosenqvist I 150 and II 360. losament,

s.v. logement,

lo(t)eohieren, see Suolahti

The form losieren

(cf.

above) occurs frequ. in Ger. texts

from the 16th c. onwards Loaier;

(to

(Sonden 331):) g l e i c h m e i n e n logement v o r ü b e r

(DWb s.v. losieren·, W e i g a n d s.v.

Schulz-Basler s.v. logieren·, Helbling 55-6; M a l h e r b e

56; R u ß l a n d 32; Wolf, Mathesius 64; Whittle 168ff.), the senses being

'to lodge 1

(mil. o r civil, trans, or intrans.)

(cf. L G losSren

(Katara 211), M D u t c h loodeeren,

also gheloeeeert

in Woordenboek s.v. logeeren).

lo8i(e)ren

lootaeren3 Although

remains very common in Ger. until 1700

(see

Kinnemark 73), there is p e r s i s t e n t occurrence from about 1600 of the forms logi(e)ren place' refl. date.

< Fr. loger

(Huguet V 37-8) in the trans.

(vb)

'placer, avoir

(1), intrans.

(2), and

(3) uses, and derivatives are formed from an early See also Alanne III 51.

the p r e v a l e n t forms losier

N o t p a r a l l e l e d in Fr. are

(e.g. A l l e r t 1627 T a g e b u c h

ex. o f 1618 in Whittle 169) a n d logier Clytie II 182) DWb s.v. Losier,

(subst.)

(25);

(Friederich 1636

'place of lodging'; o n these, see

Schulz-Basler s.v.

(1) Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

logieren.

(142): A l d a sein w i r

g w e s t b e y m m o n s i e u r Mareschalck

logiert

((160):) b e v ainer

w i t t i b logiert g w e s t 1632 V i c t o r i e n 15: l o g i r e t w e r d e n ν Rist 1642 Rettung A4 : als m a n sie zum erstenmahl h i n e i n logiret (2) W a l l h a u s e n 1615 K r i e g s k u n s t zu Fuß ) ( ) ( 3 V : im Quartier logieren o d e r

ligen

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale nieder geben

(Gl.): Logiren,

Sich legen o d e r

402

logierung T h e o b a l d 1621 H u s s i t e n k r i e g e

III 108

(quoted f r o m

Schulz-

Basler) : Bapst Johannes XXIII hat zu Mannheim drey Jahr lochirt N i c o l a i 1633 to H e m p e l

(Sonddn 3 0 5 - 6 ) : d a s s z i m b e r ,

Ihr. E x c e l l : c e d e r H. R e i c h s c a n z i e r

darin

logirte

M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 312: d e r g l e i c h e n B u r s c h / so alda

logirten

Lavater 1651

(1644) K r i e g s b ü c h l e i n

Vnderschlauff

)()(2r:

nemmen

S c h o r e r 1644 S i t t e n v e r d e r b e r K V : Logiren, Herberg

Logieren, ligen / die

haben

(3) N i c o l a i 1 6 3 3 t o W e c h e l

(Sonden 441): h a t t s i c h der

(...) i n d e m h o l t z e n i t w e i t v o n d e r s t a d t 1645 N ö r d l i n g e n A 2 V : h a t s i c h d e r s e l b i g e a u f f Schellenberg

feindt

logirt den

logiert

Derivatives: LOGIERUNG

(f.)

S e e a l s o H e l b l i n g 56 a n d W h i t t l e

169.

W a l l h a u s e n 1 6 1 5 K r i e g s k u n s t z u Fuß 125: jhre L o g i r u n g W a l l h a u s e n 1 6 1 7 C o r p u s 8: D i e Mengering

1638

EINLOGIEREN

(1633) B e l i a l 63: D i e

Logierung

(vb)

L i s t e d from S t i e l e r

(1695).

B a s l e r s.v. logieren Kinnemark

haben

Logierung

73, W h i t t l e

O n einlosirt

(1566), s e e

2; further e x s in W o l f , M a t h e s i u s

Schulz64,

169-70.

E r n s t i n g e r 1610? R a i s b u c h

(186): i n w e l c h e r e i n l o g i e r t

gwest

bev den 3 m o r e n W a l l h a u s e n 1 6 1 5 K r i e g s k u n s t z u F u ß 26: w o l v n d b e s t e s einlogirt vnd gefuriret werden M o s c h e r o s c h 1642 G e s i c h t e I 18: s i n d b e v d i e ein logiret EINLOGIERUNG

Pastetenbecken

worden (subst.)

C f . a l s o H e l b l i n g 56 a n d 1613 B i l l o n ' s K r i e g s k u n s t einloeierung.

46:

logis - louange

403

Γ

1630 Abschied A 3 LOGIS

: einlogirung

(subst.)

O n M H G logiis

(n.) < O F r . logeis,

see R o s e n q v i s t II 35 a n d 360. habitation',

logie

M D u t c h logija,

In the s e n s e

loodsijs,

'lodging,

is a t t e s t e d as a n e w b w g < F r .

with gradually increasing h a l f o f t h e 1 7 t h c.

See also S c h u l z - B a s l e r

H a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

logis

f r e q u e n c y in Ger. from the

(Gl.): Logis,

(m.)

first

s.v.

Losament oder wohnung

K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g

87: V o n S t r o h ist m e i n

logis

M a n d e l s l o 1645 R e i s e b . 1, 10

(quoted from W e i g a n d ) :

Logie

LOISIR

(η.)

< F r . loisir

(m.)

'leisure'; l i s t e d bv S t i e l e r

the Fr. t e x t s h o w s , t h e f o r m logir a l t h o u g h logier

(1681).

is also f o u n d i n t h i s t e x t in the

'place o f l o d g i n g , a b o d e '

As

(1633) is a m i s p r i n t ,

(see s.v. logieren,

sense

above).

F r i e d e r i c h 1633 C l y t i e I 158: lies E r s i e b e y d r e y T a g / v n d d a m i t jhr logir,

zu jhrer e r q u i c k u n g zu l a s s e n / v n d o h n e

a l l e importuniteten

rasten

(Serre 1633 C l y t i e 194:) il ne

fut l a v o i r q u e d e u x o u t r o i s iours a p r e s , p o u r lui le l o i s i r de s e r e p o s e r ä s o n a i s e , sans n u l l e

donner

sorte

d'importunity F r i e d e r i c h 1636 C l y t i e II 243: b e s s e r s loisir (Ä L O I S I R )

(adv. phr.)

< F r . o n 1 3 t h - c . M H G muntieren

< O F r . monter

'rüsten,

1

a u s r ü s t e n , s e e L e x e r I 2235, S u o l a h t i II 163, III 383, t h o u g h c o n t i n u o u s c u r r e n c y h a s y e t to b e d e m o n s t r a t e d . a l s o K i n n e m a r k 81 a n d S c h u l z - B a s l e r s.v. montieren.

See

Formal

uncertainty persists well beyond our period; Stieler

(1681)

c o m m e n t s : Montiren

mundiren

/

is n o t e d b y S c h u r t z d e s c r i b i n g i t as

(mali mondiren.),

a n d the f o r m

(1695) a n d S t i e l e r

(1695), the

latter

'unrecht'.

1633 K o n s t a n z e r B e l a g e r u n g 26

(quoted from

Schulz-Basler):

300 w o l m o n t i r t e R e u t t e r v n d T r a g o n e r R i s t 1642 R e t t u n g A v r : s e h r w o l montirt

(B8 r :) d a s

außrSsten

montiren 1643 S p r a c h v e r d e r b e r 41: Montiern,

ausrSsten

Z e i l l e r 1643 E p i s t e l n III 303: Montiren,

das A u ß r S s t e n /

Staffiren C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 49: v n t e r s c h i e d l i c h e / m i t montirte

/ Straussen

(MOQUIEREN) < F r . moquer ridicule'

(...) v n d a n d e r e k l e i n e

StScken

Schiffe

(vb) (vb) in the o l d e r s e n s e

'to m o c k , m a k e fun o f ,

(cf. H u g u e t V 330); l a t e r exs in S c h u l z - B a s l e r

mokieren.

Fairly reg. listed from Stieler

Wallhausen

(1616) h a s the c r y p t i c e n t r y

s.v.

(1681).

'Mocquers, Spotten';

i t is u n c e r t a i n w h e t h e r the i n t e n d e d e n t r y r e l a t e d to the v b moquer,

o r to moquer

o r to moqueur

(m.)

(subst.)

'mockery'

(Huguet V

'mocker'.

K l a j - B i r k e n 1645 F o r t s e t z u n g 87: M e i n S i n n moaquirt (90:) W a n n m i c h

(...) d a s perspeotif

Stirnfenstere nicht MORT

(etc.)

330),

meiner

das

bewirten

mooquiret

(interj.)

A n u m b e r o f m o r e o r less d i s g u i s e d e x p l e t i v e s < F r . mort dieu,

Geld

morbieu,

morbleu,

(de)

e t c . , w e r e c u r r . i n G e r m a n y f r o m the

t i m e of the T h i r t y Y e a r s W a r , a n d are c e n s u r e d b y t h e p u r i s t s o f the 1 6 4 0 s .

E a r l i e r mordio

(Zimmerische C h r o n i k e d . B a r a c k

II 15) is a p p a r e n t l y d i s t i n c t i n o r i g i n S c h i l l ' s form morgoy d e s c r i b e s i t as

(Kluge-Mitzka

(1644) is c o n f i r m e d b y C o t g r . ,

'a r u s t i c a l l

oath'.

s.v.).

who

mosqu^e - mouline

451

Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 24: defl Mort, Teste, Ventre (...) war ich warftafftig so mSde Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 9: Morbieu oder Morbieu, mort {de} Dieu. Morgoy, (heißt) eben das (MOSQUEE) (subst.) Compound:

(M.-KIRCHE) (subst.) Forms such as musokea,

musehea,

moschita3

musohgea,

moscheen

(< Ital.) are attested in Ger. texts of the 15th and 16th cs (Wis 196; see also Schulz-Basler s.v. Moschee), and the forms mosahee(n),

mosohea persist in the 17th c. (Kinnemark 81,

Whittle 187-8)·, but there is sporad. formal infl.< Fr. mosqude (f.) 'mosque' from an early date, as in the cpd below. The Fr. form is listed from Stieler (1695). Fischart 1582 Geschichtklitterung S5V: die runden Moßquekirchen (MOUCHE) (f.) Schulz-Basler (s.v. Musohe) attest the form mouohe 'Schönheitspflästerchen' (< Fr. mouohe (f.)) from 1663. Whether mosah in the ex. below (= Schulz-Basler's ex. of 1642) represents an early idiomatic use of the subst. in a transferred sense must remain doubtful, since the word is not paralleled in the Fr. version. Martin 1627 Colloques 91 (119): ich dachte wol / der Herr werde mir eine Mosch anmachen (= que vous m'en donneriez d'une) (i.e. 'that you were going to pull my leg') MOULINE (f.) Mentioned by Praetorius (1612) as a kind of dance. The word was not found listed in the standard Fr. diets, but Cotgr. defines the subst. moulinet as 'a Morisdauncers Gamboll'. Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore X: La Mouline: 1st auflm Ballet genommen / welches von WindtmShlen angeordnet / vnd der Hertzog von Vendosme denselben Auffzug auffgefShret

452

moulinet - mousquet

(MOULINET) < Fr. moulinet fardeaux' treatise

(η.) (m.)

(HDT).

'tourniquet pour e n l e v e r o u trainer des

The ex. from a Ger. transl. of a Fr. m i l .

(neut. because of the termination -et)

isolated in texts of the period, b u t Zedier moulinets

w i t h the gloss

lists

'Dreh-ßlume'.

Brantzius 1603 A r t i f i c e s 18: das molinet (MOUSQUET)

is apparently

(1739)

(= molinet)

(subst.)

As bwgs < Ital. mosahetta

(f.), mosahetto

di artigleria', the pi. forms mosaheten3

(m.)

'piccolo pezzo

mosohetti

are

a t t e s t e d in Ger. texts of 1557 and 1572 respectively 196).

F r o m 1575, forms closer to Fr. mousquet

(m.)

(Wis (itself

of Ital. origin, see Hope 211)

(in the 16th c. also

mousquette

'musket' reg. occur in Ger.

(f.), H u g u e t V 356)

(1), at first exclusively in the pi. u n i n f l e c t e d in W a l l h a u s e n

(usually in ~(e)n,

(1615) below)·

the -en pi. led at an early stage to a sing, form in (muscetn,

neut. sing., 1597; muRketen,

mosketen,

fem. sing., 1612).

uncertainty.

A sing. muRquet

(or masc.?) in W a l l h a u s e n

fem. sing.,

~(e)n

1609;

The gender gave rise to is variously fem. and neut.

(1616), a n d there is similar

vacillation between fem. and neut. in W a l l h a u s e n

(1621).

The hesitancy arose because the occas. -et termination perh. the analogy o f Rohr

but

The frequency o f

a n d Gewehr)

(also

tended to draw the w o r d

to the n e u t . , w h i l s t the very frequ. use o f the pi., the form mousquette

w i t h final - e , and infl.< Fr. mousquette

c r e a t e d an attraction to the fem. gender.

(f.)

T h e latter was

ultimately v i c t o r i o u s , and from the late 17th c. the d o m i n a n t form was m(o)usquet(t)e Campe

(f.), although lexicographers up to

(1813) occas. a t t e m p t to reinstate the Fr.

mousquet.

D e t a i l e d under

(2) b e l o w are some competing

reflecting continuing infl.< Ital. mosahetto also Span, mosquete; musquetteria} 99).

form forms

(m.), p e r h .

Ital. infl. is also p r e s e n t in the forms

muRquettevia

(Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 60 a n d

O n forms w i t h - s a h k - s a h q u -

later diet, listings: N e h r i n g

(1687)

(3), see p. 46. (musqvete),

Some

Stieler

mousquet (ctd)

453

(1691) (muskeht), Wächtler (1703) (mouaquete), Sperander (1727) {mousquet, with the comment 'nicht mehr gebrSuchlich, und hat man an deren Stelle anitzo Flinten, so auch vielmals Mousqueteη genennet werden1); see also DWb, Weigand, SchulzBasler, Trübner and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Muskete. Further exs in Scheid 110, Helbling 42, Kinnemark 82, Whittle 190; on LG mus(s)ahette (from 1584), see Katara 231-2. Zesen's substitute was Luntenrohr (1648) (Harbrecht 77). (1) Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift S7 : Gasconische Musceten/ Hispanische Muscatnuß auf gtbelen Speckle 1589 Architectura 12V: mit Musgeten vnd Handtrohren (42v:) mit Mußketen (45Γ:) mit keiner Mußkehten (50V:) Mußketen (53r:) 600. Mußtketen Francus 1591 Hist, relat. contin. 2 (quoted from SchulzBas ler) : Muskete Gilhausen 1597 Grammatica 114: Nimbt er ein Muscetn zu der Hand Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt III 115: mit vnser Musqueten Lorch 1605 Relation (quoted from Schulz-Basler): Musquetten T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (183): spießen, mußgeten Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 60: mußqueten / furqueten (65:) die Mußquet von der gabel nehmen Carolus 1609 Relation 20: auß einer Mußketen Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß )()(2Γ: die Mußquet Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 7: seine Mußquet (fem. sing.) (ibid.:) sein Mußquet ((Gl.):) Musquet, Ein groß Rohr oder Musquet Wallhausen 1621 Defensio 84: des Rohrs / Musquets (85:) Jn der Musquet (...) Die Musquet (112:) daß keiner sein Musquet lade Ulsheimer 1622 Rayss Buoch (101): auß groben geschützen und Musquetten schuB gefert gehalten haben (cf. the cpd Sohützgefert (102)) 16 31 Contribution (Wäscher I 69): Muscatn Rist 1640 (1635) Spavento B r : Mußquetten Rist 1640 Spiegel H3 V : der ßSchsen / der Mußqueten (04r (note):) Ob zwar diese wSrter (Pistohl, Mußqueten) von

454

mousquet-Gabel - m.-Kugel viel tausend Menschen fSr gar gut teutsch gehalten werden / dieweil sie durch tigIiche Sbung vnd llnge der Zeit bey des gantz gemein worden / so sind vnnd bleiben sie doch im gründe FrantzSsisch Moscherosch 164 3 Gesichte II 32: weder prlstalen noch Baumpplier / noch Mustehcken / (...) noch dronendfschen (fuller quotation s.v. bandouliäre,

above)

Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 r :

Musquet,

Lunden Rohr Olearius 1647 Reise 379 (Schöne, Barock 733): hinter der MuBquete Rist 1647 Friedew. Teutschland

(Dichtungen 59): eine

Musquette (2) Hulsius 1598 Schiffahrt III 38: Trorameten / Mosceten (114:) eine Mosceten loßgebrandt

(1602 Schiffahrt II

35:) Geschütze / Muscheten / ßSchsen Breuning 1612 Reise 43: mit einer Mosketen Hainhofer 1617 Reisetagebuch

(137): voll Muschetten

Ratke after 1630 Wortbedeutungslehre

(Schriften 280):

mosquet (3) Speckle 1589 Architecture 104 v : Muschgeten

(105 r :)

Muschketen vnd Handrhoren Junghans 1589 Kriegsordnving 72 a

(quoted from Schulz-

Basler) : Gabelschützen mit Muschketen 1626 Volkslied

(Hartmann I 231): die Muschqueten

Compounds: (M.-GABEL) (f.) See also Whittle 190. Spangenberg 1613 Glückswechsel

(Dichtungen 345): Nimb die

Muflketgabel zu dir 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 206: die Mußqueten Gabeln Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (M.-KUGEL)

(Gl.): Fourquet,

Ein Mußquettengabel

(subst.)

Listed by Adelung

(1777)

(Mueketenkugel).

1616 Braunschweig. Kriegshandlung El b Basler; form not given)

(quoted from Schulz-

mousquet-Reuter - m.-Schütz

455

Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 133: den Musqueten kuglen (M.-REUTER)

(m.)

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

(Sonden 439): haben dess mussque

reuter überfallen (Μ.-RÖCKLEIN)

(subst.)

Sartorius 1626? Widerlegung C 3 r : MusquetenrScklein (M.-SCHUß)

(m.)

See also Schulz-Basler s.v. Muaketenaahuß.

Curr. from before

the Thirty Years War in two senses: 'musket-shot as a measure of distance 1

(1) and 'shot fired from a musket' (2).

(1) 1595 Henri'ciados 36: auff einen Mußketten Schuß von der Statt Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch Aldenburgk 1627 Reise

(238): auf ain musqueten schuss

(84): künde auch keiner auff den

Meer einen Musqueten Schuß lang sehen 1638 Bernhard 3 r : ein halben Mußqueten schuß von deß Feinds Fußvolck Olearius 1647 Reise 99: ein par MußquetenschSsse von der Stadt (285:) 2. Mußqueten Schusse vom Caspischen Strande (2) 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 427: die erste furia der MußquetenschSssen auffhalten Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Muaquedades,

Musqueten

schuß Wallhausen 1617 Militia 99: mit Musqueten SchSß Voigtländer 1647 Gedicht

(Cysarz II 39): der viel

Mußqueten Schüsse (M.-SCHÜTZ)

(m.)

Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift dd v : sechs vir zwantzig Muscetenschützen

(= vingt et six mille arquebuziers

(378))

V

Speckle 1589 Architectura 52 : deßgleichen die MußtketenschStzen also angestellt werden / das sie wechselsweiß (...) schiessen Aldenburgk 1627 Reise (64): ausser eine geringe Brustwehr, kaum vor einen Musquetenschutz sicher

456

mousquetier

Derivative: MOUSQUETIER

(m.)

Forms close to Fr. mouequetaire

(m.)

'musketeer' are rare in

Ger. texts of the period (see Appendix s.v. mouequetaire) In contrast, forms such as muequetier *mousquetier

are very frequ.

is not recorded in the standard diets, and

pending some evidence o n the Fr. side the Ger.

musquetier-

forms m u s t be viewed either as derivs of m(o)usquet perh. w i t h some infl.< Dutch musquettiers Woordenboek), Ital. mosohettiere mouequetaire -i(e)rer Zeiller

.

A Fr.

(above),

(from 1586, see

(m.), or as derivs from

with substitution of the m o r e familiar suffix

(on such replacements, see p. 51). (1651): Musquetirer,

lists the forms musqvetir}

Listed from

LundenschStzen; Nehring mu&qvetirer.

(1687)

See also Alanne II

40, Kinnemark 82, Whittle 190, Schulz-Basler s.v.

Musketier.

Fischart 1588 Beschreibung 1 2 r : Mußketier Junghans 1589 Kriegsordnung Q 4 a , T 2 a

(quoted from Schulz-

Basler) : Muschketirer Francus 1595 Relatio 75: 50. Muscatirers 1595 Henriciados

(72): vil Mußketierer

Gilhausen 1597 Grammatica 114: So w i r d er Muscetirer gnannt Low 1597 Navarra 79: 4000. Mußkettiers 1597 Rorschacher Monatszeitung Febr. p. 11 (quoted from Kinnemark): Musquatierer auch Spiessjungen Hulsius 1602 Schiffahrt II 45: m i t 20. Mußketierern Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 20: musquetirer Musiquetiren

(247:) die Musquetier

(66:) mit den

(...) Musquetirer

Carolus 1609 Relation 1: m i t etlich Muscatirer

(38:)

200.

Mußketirer 1609 Aviso 5 A 3 V : m i t 1000. Mußquatierern 1610 Volkslied (Hartmann I 92): Mit etlichen Muscatierern Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß )()( r : Mußquetirern Wallhausen 1616 Kriegskunst zu Pferd 97: Masquetirers 1618 Böhmen A 2 V : 100. Muscatiri 1619 Fuggerzeitungen

(A3 r :) von d e n Muscatirern

(Neuhofer 66): Drei Compagnie

Muscetierer Ratke after 1630 Wortbedeutungslehre mosquetirer

(Schriften 280):

m o u s q u e t a d e - double m o u v e m e n t

457

F r e i t a g 1631 A r c h i t e c t u r e 129: M u s q u e t t i r e r 1631 G e g e n b e r i c h t l v : Mußquetirers

(2 r :) die Schwedische

Mouequetiere Rist 1633 Schlacht bei H a m e l n

(Dichtungen 156): der

M u s k e t i e r e r Blitz 1638 W i t t e n w e y e r l v : die Mußquetirs (MOUSQUETADE)

(subst.)

< Fr. mousquetade from Stieler

(f.)

(1681)

'musket-shot'; also occas. listed

('das M u B k e t e n s c h i e s s e n / eine Salve aus

Mußketen'). W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Muaquedades,

C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 310: vnterm faveur

M u s q u e t e n schuß

der oanonaäen

vnd

musqvetad&n MOUSTACHE

(subst.)

< Fr. moustache superieure'

(f.)

'partie de la barbe qui g a r n i t la lfevre

(HDT), itself a t t e s t e d from ca 1500 as a bwg
Welche runde Schilde tragen RONDE (f.) < Fr. ronde (f.) 'visite pour s'assurer que les choses vont bien (...) ceux qui font la ronde' (HDT), in the mil. sense a 16th-c. novelty according to Huguet VI 626. In Ger., the term is curr. from the late 16th c. in the two senses 'operation of patrolling (a camp, etc.)' (1), and 'soldiers forming this patrol' (2). The second sense is listed from Wallhausen (1616), the first from Liebe (1686) and Nehring (1687). See also aontre-ronde, above. Ger. Runde (attested from the 15th c. in the sense 'roundness', see Kluge-Mitzka s.v.) is also used from the mid-17th c. in the sense 'patrol', as a result of semantic borrowing (e.g. Moscherosch 1650 Gesichte II 692: Weil nun die Runde so wachtsam war). Further formations reflecting Ger. rund, Runde occur from the beg. of the c. (e.g. Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 204: rundung (...) Rundern (subst.); Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß 134: Rundewacht). See also Helbling 57, DWb s.v. Runde, Weigand s.v. Ronde. The form ronda (1617) is of Ital. origin. (1) Eyzinger 1588 Appendix 9: so habe er auch embsiger Ronden angestellet 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 362: etliche Ronden oder Ritt vor den verlohrnen Schiitwachten Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 108: so die Ronde dieselbige Nacht verrichten (118:) fleissige Ronda Wallhausen 1621 Defensio 71: die Ronde gehen Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 118: die Ronde zuthun (2) Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 124: Er sol der Ronden vnd Contrerenden vor seiner Wacht warten / vnnd jhnen die Losung abfordern ((Gl.):) Ronde, Welche die Wacht besichtigen

588

ronde-Pfad - rosette

Compound: (R.-PFAD)

(subst.)

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale 37: der Weg der Ronden / oder Ronden Pfaad Derivatives: RONDEN

(vb.-subst.)

Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 23-4: deß viertelstündigen Rondens

(...) deß Qui να lä (...) war ich warhafftig so

mSde RONDIEREN

(vb)

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 16: Rondieren / oder die Wacht besichtigen RONDEAU

(149:) w a n n m a n n rondirt

(subst.)

< Fr. rondeau

(m.) 'rondeau'; on this verse form, see Elwert

171-2, Paul-Glier 140-1. transfer Ringelgedicht Flschart's equivalent the cpd below.

In 1641 Zesen proposed the loam-

(still listed in Adelung (1575) was Rundreimen

The form rondeau

foreign word diets from Wächtler

(1798))

(1).

(2), b u t see also

is occas. listed in Ger. (1703).

(1) Zesen 1641 Helicon (283): Rondeau / Ringelgedichte / Von Alexandrinischen (2) Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift 0 5 r : Rundreimen

(= rondeau

(135)) Compound: (R.-GESTALT)

(subst.)

Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift V r : vbersezten sie darnach inn Rondeo v n d Balladegestalt auf FrantzSsisch oder Teutsch (= puis les mettoient par rondeaux et ballades en langue fran^oyse ROSETTE

(243))

(subst.)

< Fr. rosette

(f.)

'a kind of fine Copper that comes out of

Hungarie in roTTd plates'

(Cotgr.) .

589

route - sagement B r a n t z i u s 1 6 0 3 A r t i f i c e s 98: K u p f f e r de

rosette

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e 53: v o n f e i n e m roeet

oder

rothem

Kupffer ROUTE

(subst.)

T h e s e n s e in the e x . b e l o w w a s n o t c l e a r . route

'on the w a y " , o r < o l d e r F r . en route

(Huguet V I 643) .

T h e s u b s t . route

(1687) i n t h e s e n s e 1644 Z e i t u n g

'der march,

Either < Fr.

en

'en d ^ r o u t e '

is l i s t e d from

Nehring

die Strasse / der Weg'.

(Schöne, Z e i t u n g 124): 4 0 0 0 . B a w r e n g a n t z

in

route ROYAL

(adj.)

< F r . royal

(adj.), lit.

'royal, r e l a t i n g to a k i n g ' .

the ex. b e l o w , the r e f . is to t h r e e d i s t i n c t s i z e s of fication.

forti-

A l t h o u g h the a d j . is r e g . l i s t e d in the lit.

from Liebe mil.

In sense

(1686) o n w a r d s , n o m e n t i o n is m a d e o f F r e i t a g ' s

sense.

F r e i t a g 16 31 A r c h i t e c t u r a 18: Das k l e i n - R o y a l n e n n e n s i e e i n e V e s t u n g in w e l c h e r d i e B o l l w e r c k s - p u n c t e n b e s t e n d i g rutten von ein ander stehen

60

(ibid.:) D a s m i t t e l - R o y a l

(...)

i n w e l c h e r d i e d e f e n s l i n i n i e m a l s 60 r u t t e n w i r d / d i e e u s e r s t e Polygon

a b e r m e h r a l s 60 r u t t e n s e y

qroü-Royal

in w e l c h e r d i e d e f e n s l i n i a l l e z e i t b e y 60

rutten

(...)

(ibid.:)

Das

ist

(RUBAN)

(subst.)

A t t e s t e d from 1605 i n a n a c c o u n t of t r a v e l in F r a n c e , < F r . ruban

(m.)

'ribbon'; l i s t e d b y Z e d i e r

Τ . P l a t t e r 1605 B e s c h r e i b u n g SAGEMENT

(1742).

(128): s i d e n e r r ü b a n o d e r

(adv.)

< F r . sagement

(adv.)

'wisely'; l i s t e d b y L i e b e

Rist 1642 Rettung E 7 V : w i e

eagement

(1686).

bendel

saisie - salve SAISIE

(subst.)

< Fr. saisie

(f.) 'a seisure, arrest, or attachement of

goods, sc.' (Cotgr.); no other Ger. exs were found. 1576? Edict D3 r : ohnangesehe der brieff de marque

oder

Saisies / so noch schweben

SALINE

(subst.)

< Fr. saline

(f.) 'lieu oü l'on obtient le sei par

Evaporation de l'eau des marais salants' listed from Scheibner salinae.

(1695); Nehring

(HDT); occas.

(1687) records only

See also DWb, Weigand s.v.

Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(194): Die salines, da man das

meersalz macht, vor der statt (SALLE D'AUDIENCE) < Fr. salle d'audience

(subst. phr.) (f.) 'any Hall, or place, wherein a

Soueraigne Court is kept'

(Cotgr.).

The phr. appears partly

translated in the ex. below. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch

(178): zway schöne cämmer oder

s aal d'audi en ze SALVE

(f.)

Fr. salve

(f.) (older m.) 'honneur rendu ä qqn par une

decharge d'armes ä feu' (HDT) is attested from the 16th c., and occas. regarded as an Italianism by Fr. writers, cf. Ital. salva

(f.) (Huguet VI 684).

No evidence was found to

support Kluge-Mitzka's claim that this word was borrowed into Ger. already in the 16th c.; exs date from the early 17th c., and by 1648 the word has become firmly established in Ger., serving also as a basis for cpds. Liebe (1686) and Nehring

(1687).

Listed from

See also DWb, Weigand,

Trübner, Kluge-Mitzka s.v., Kinnemark 119. 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 389: Ein Saluen oder Gruß von den Mußquetierern Wallhausen 1615 Kriegskunst zu Fuß )()(4 r : Von der Salve 1625 Krönung A 2 r : gar schSne Salve geschossen

salve-Schießen - sang 1631 Gegenbericht 2 :

etliche

591

Saluen

V

Klaj 1644 A u f e r s t e h u n g D 3 : Gebt F e u e r in die L u f f t u n d u b e r l a u t Sieg / Sieg in unsre Salven rufft Olearius 1647 R e i s e 14: Als m i t den F l i n t - R S h r e n

Salve

gegeben ward V o i g t l ä n d e r 1647 Gedicht

(Cysarz II 39): V n d so

zugleich

die Salven g e b e n Compounds: (S.-SCHIEßEN),

(subst.)

L i s t e d by Sperander K r a f f t 1616 R e i s e n

(1727) . (299): N a c h Irem g e t h o n e n Salue schüessen

A u s dreyen Mittelmessigen Olearius 1647 Reise schiessen

stücklen

(529): e m p f i e n g e n w i r jhn m i t

Salve

(or perh. an unrounded form of e.-Sahüeeen

(see

the following entry)) (S.-SCHUß)

(subst.)

Olearius 1647 Reise 7: Es folgeten vns schussen / viel gute Freunde (GENERAL-S.)

(...) n e b e n Salve

(516:) viel Salve

SchSsse

(f.)

1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 243: die General Salue

(...)

thun

lassen Derivative: SALVIEREN

(vb)

The ex. from D i l i c h in the sense (of a body of m e n ) 1 saluieren

'to shoot simultaneously

is isolated in Ger.

On Ger.

ealvieren,

in o t h e r senses, see Suolahti II 217, R o s e n q v i s t

I 205, II 493, L e x e r II 587, M a l h e r b e 59, Helbling Kinnemark 119, Kluge-Mitzka s.v.

61-2,

Salve.

D i l i c h 1607 Kriegsbuch 107: Salviren ist / w a n n m a n s t i l l s t e h e n d d u r c h reyen oder g l i e d e r triffet SANG Huguet

(etc.)

(interj.)

(VI 688) records various 16th-c. Fr. blasphemies

592

santS - sapieren

incorporating the word sang

(e.g. aang-Dieu,

aangoy),

and

there is occas. evidence of currency in Ger. from the 1640s. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 24: deß Mort, Teste, Sang

Ventre,

(...) war ich warhafftig so mSde (fuller quotation

s.v. ame, above) Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 9: Sambieu eang {de} Dieu.

Sangoy,

vnnd Sambleu,

(heißen)

nichts weniger

(Ä LA SANTE DE VOTRE MAiTRESSE)

(phr.)

This toast is twice attested during the period, the first time with ref. to Holland.

See also maitreaee,

Kirchner 1618 Nuptiae poeticae

above.

(Euph. 8 (1901) 351): Wie

offte ging 5 Ια sante de vosste matresse,

Ein grosse

Flöte rumb, vom besten Frantzen Wein (in Holland) Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 106: Ββγ dem Trunck (...) ä la sante de voatre

Monsieur

maistreaee

SAPE (f.) < Fr. sape

(f.) 'fosse creusie en dessous d'une construction

pour la faire öcrouler (...) tranch^e soutenue par des gabions, des sacs ä terre' (HDT).

Wallhausen's listing sape

(1616) prob, relates to the subst., though he may possibly have instead had the adj. sape in mind (on the absence of the diacritic, cf. Vn Arme,

vn Voile, also Masque,

More reg. listed from Nehring

(1687) ('die Untergrabung einer

Mauer. Jt. der Ort / so untergraben ist').

See also DWb,

Weigand, Trübner and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Sappe, MLN 44 (1929) 144.

Verdeckt).

Kurrelmeyer,

Campe (1813) regards Sappe and

Sappen

as Ger. Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Sape, Ein Ort so vndergraben ist Freitag 1631 Architectura 173: eine andere arth von graben / welche ins gemein Sappe oder eine Untergrabung genennet wirdt (...) die Sappe SAPIEREN (vb) < Fr. eaper

(vb) 'creuser sous une construction pour la

sapierer - sarabande faire öcrouler" 696).

593

(HDT), in the 16th c. also sapper

(Huguet VI

Curr. in Ger. from the early 17th c., usually in the

form sappiren·, the older Ger. term was untergraben. reg. listed from Nehring

More

(1687) ('eine Mauer untergraben /

miniren / Jt. einwerffen / Smwerffen').

See also Helbling 63.

Dilich 1607 Kriegsbuch 63: zum miniren und sapiren Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Sapiren3

Vndergraben

Wallhausen 1617 Corpus 208: sappiren Derivative: (SAPIERER)

(m.)

Cf. Fr. aapeur

(m.) 'sapper'; later Ger. ex. in Kurrelmeyer,

MLN 44 (1929) 145. Freitag 1631 Architectura 173: den

Sappirer

SARABANDE (f.) The sarabande

(recorded from the 16th c.) was a stately dance

in triple time, of Span., or possibly even Mexican, origin, admitted to the Span, court in 1618 and the Fr. court in 1625 (Böhme, Geschichte I 139-40; Blume, Musik XI 1389ff.). exs begin in the early 17th c., and by 1648 the name sarabande,

Ital. sarabanda,

established in Ger. use is found in 1626 Weigand s.v. and Nehring

(1).

Span, zarabanda)

is firmly

An isolated transferred

(2).

Ger.

(Fr.

(equestrian)

See also Scheid 116, DWb and

Listed from Krämer (1678, quoted from Weigand) (1687).

(1) Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore XV: Sarabanden

(XVI:) La

Sarabande Martin 1627 Colloques 103: etliche Galliarden / Couranten unnd Sarabanden spielen Comenius 1640 Janua 246: r

Rist 1640 Spiegel M3 :

sarabandeη

Sarabanda

Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 139:

sarrabandes

Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 339: Saraband Finkeltaus 1645 Lieder E2 r : Sarobande Huppert 1648 Wurm 30: die

(title of a poem)

Sarabande

1648 Philander 756: Sorrobanten

(860:)

sarabandes

594

saucisse - sauvegarde

(2) 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule 5: Diese A r t h zu tummelen / h a b e i c h des Bonniten (SAUCISSE)

Sarabande

genant

(f.)

< Fr. sauaisse

(f.) in the sense

'an Engine couered w i t h

leather, and m a d e like vnto, b u t m u c h g r e a t e r than, a Saucidge'; cf. HDT:

'rouleau de toile goudronnie rempli de

poudre, p o u r communiquer le feu ä une m i n e ' . from V a u b a n

(1695).

Occas.

listed

See also Helbling 65.

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 Corpus 215\(quoted from Helbling)s einer jeden selten m i t einer Sausisse

vnd auff

eines daumen dick /

d a m i t m a n Fewer d a r e i n lege R i s t 1640

(1635) Spavento B r : A n der Saucisen statt laß m i r

Pistolen brahten (SAUCISSET)

(subst.)

Fr. *sauaieeet

is not recorded by s t a n d a r d diets in the sense

'powder-hose', b u t the term is once a t t e s t e d in W a l l h a u s e n ' s m i l . treatise.

See also the preceding e n t r y .

W a l l h a u s e n 1617 M i l i t i a 105: m i t e i n e m Baumwollen so g e s c h w e f f e i t ist {welche m a n n e n n e t (SAUVEGARDE)

Stricklein

Sauaisset.}

(f.)

Infl.< Ital. salvaguardia

(f.)

'safeguard,

safe-conduct,

p r o t e c t i o n afforded by a m i l . commander' is e v i d e n t in Ger. from the m i d - 1 6 t h c., e.g. Zimmerische Chronik II 574): salva salvaguardia

guardia·, also saluaquart

(1571, Helbling 52),

(1587 Straßburger Protokoll

such as salvaguardi(e),

salvaquardi,

(ed. Barack

salva

(Reuß 134)).

Forms

guard(ia)

predomi-

nate during the rest of the 16th a n d the 17th es (1681) lists only salvaguardia, a vb salvagvardiret

Liebe

(1686)

(cf. Fr. sauvegarder)

C h e m n i t z 1648 Krieg I 79. (f.), older saulvegarde,

salvegvardie);

is r e c o r d e d in

Forms closer to Fr.

sauvegarde

are occas. found in Ger. texts

1605 onwards, a n d sporad. listed from S c h e i b n e r LG salvagarde

(Stieler

from 1555, see K a t a r a 356.

(1695).

from On

ä savoir - second

595

Beke 1605 Soldatenspiegel 124: die Orter / so sich m i t angebottener Brandtschatzung / v n n d die Saulue

guarde

{man

m S c h t s ein F r e y z e i c h e n nennen} n i t lSsen w S l l e n / in B r a n d t zu stecken

(125:) Saulueguarde

ist defl F e l d t oder B e z a h l -

h e r r n W a p e n / w o dieselbige vmb e i n grosse vnd benandte Summa Geldt g e k a u f f t v n d angeschlagen / ist dasselbig O r t Brennens oder Vnfalls

sicher

T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(101): h a t t {sauve garde}

schirm

v o m hertzog von V e n t e d u r 1613 Billon's K r i e g s k u n s t 316: die Sauue

garden

oder

Befreyungen Schottel 1648 Friedens Sieg 71: Wie h e f f e t einen s S l v e g u a r d e n (LG context) (Α SAVOIR)

(phr.)

< older Fr. Dollmetsch

642

truite - l'un-1'autre

(TRUITE) (subst.) In the travel-book of 1597, the word (< Fr. truite (f.) 'trout') is treated as completely foreign. Listed in Zedier (1745), with a ref. to Forelle. 1597 Wegweiser 132: daß dieser Brunn mit Schwanen bedeckt / vnnd sein boden mit Truitten {welche am geschmack dem Salm gleich seind} gepflastert seye TUE (verbal imperative) < Fr. tue

(imperative of tuer

'to kill').

Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 295: tue! tue! tue! Hawi stich! TUFFEAU BLANC (subst. phr.) A geological term attested once in an account of travel in France, the sense being 'calcareous tufa'. Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (202): von ainer art weisser stain, tuffeau blanc genent (TURQUOISE) (subst.) The forms turkois>

turkoys,

turggts,

turkes,

turkas,

turkeis,

turokisj turohis are already recorded in MHG (Suolahti II 269, Rosenqvist I 245, II 598; on 15th-c. turkesi, turkesy, turoessi, see Wis 261; on LG currency, see Katara 427-8). See also DWb, Weigand and Kluge-Mitzka s.v. Türkis. The usual 17th-c. forms are tur(a)kis, turkes, but there is occas. formal infl.< Fr. turquoise (f.) 'turquoise, precious stone'. Zedier (1745) lists the form turqvois . Olearius 1647 Reise 244: mit Turkois, Rubin oder Corallen L'UN - L·'AUTRE (correlative pronouns) < Fr. I'un - I'autre 'the one - the other'. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 148: da jhr halb vnd halb seit; halber L'un halber L'autre

v a i l l a n t - valeur VAILLANT

643

(adj.-adv.)

On late M H G valiant

< OFr. vaillant,

R o s e n q v i s t II 617.

Distinct from this is the sporad.

M D u t c h valiant,

see

appearance of the adj. in Ger. texts from 1616 < Fr. (adj.)

vaillant

'valiant, brave'; m o r e reg. listed from Stieler

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Vaillant,

Rist 1642 Rettung A 3 r : so vaillant (...) lieber vaillante

(1681).

Gehertzt (B7 V :) daß w i r

gefochten

als Mannhaffte Soldaten w o l l e n

heissen VALABLE

(adj.)

< Fr. valable

(adj.)

L i s t e d g by Nehring

'de grande valeur'

(1687) in the senses

rechtmassig', cf. the m o d e r n Fr. sense

(Huguet V I I 397). 'gültig / krlfftig / 'valid'.

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 93: Ma foy ist jederzeit gewichtig u n d valabel

(or = 'valid'? cf. Nehring, above)

Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 129: Jhr seyd sehr capable, peu valable VALET

(m.)

'homme de service employe dans une maison'

Occas. recorded as a term of polite h u m i l i t y

serviteur),

and listed from Stieler

recommends the p r o n .

'waleh'.

(1681); W ä c h t l e r

Older is Ger. valet

'farewell, leavetaking' < L a t . valete, s.v.

J c h bin

eloquents

(m.)

< F r . valet (HDT).

J n der

see

(cf. (1703)

(n.)

Kluge-Mitzka

Valet.

Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 134: als der ich sans b l e i b e . Sein gehorsamer Valety

Narcissus

compliment Mescolanius

the conclusion of a parody of a fashionable VALEUR

(f.)

(1687)

'merite'

('der Preiß

K r a f f t / das V e r m S g e n

letter)

(Huguet V I I 399); listed from (...) die T a p f f e r k e i t

(...)'), also valor

Spangenberg 1625 Eselkönig 8: valdr; (1678)).

(at

(subst.)

< Fr. valeur Nehring

ver-

See also A p p e n d i x s.v.

(...) die

< Lat. valor

(e.g.

listed from Schrödter

valeureux.

644

valeureusement - vers communs

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 92: mein Wehrt und mein valeur (VALEUREUSEMENT) (adv.) The form below is a hybrid < Fr. valeureusement, Ital. valorosamente (adv.) 'valiantly, valorously1. Further textual exs were not found, but the word valeureusement is listed by Nehring (1687). See also valeur, above, and Appendix s.v. valeureux. Georg von Lüneburg 1630 to Gustav Adolf (Kretzschmar 372): valerosement zu konjungieren VARIABLE (adj.) < Fr. variable, Lat. variabilis (adj.) 'subject to change, variable'. More reg. listed from Nehring (1687). Wallhausen 1616 Manuale (Gl.): Variably Wanckelm§tig Rist 1642 Rettung E6r: die variable Liebe Mandelslo 1645 Schreiben 29: immer variable Winde (VEDETTE) (subst.) < Fr. vedette, older vedete (f.) 'guetteur' (Huguet VII 411), itself attested from 1587 as a bwg from Ital. vedetta (Hope 226); listed from Scheibner (1695). 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst 389: fSr vedetes oder Schiltwachte VENTRE (etc.) (interj.) Ger. purists of the 1640s occas. testify to the currency of the Fr. oaths ventre (Dieu) (cf. Cotgr.) during the later stages of the Thirty Years War. Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 24: deß Mort,

Teste,

Ventre (...)

war ich warhafftig so mude (fuller quotation s.v. arne, above) Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 8: ventre Dieu

VERS COMMUNS (subst. phr.) The poetic term vers communs was employed in France during the 16th and 17th cs to denote the decasyllabic or hendeca-

versieren - vice-amiral syllabic line with caesura (Elwert 118).

645 The metre was

introduced into Germany by Opitz as a standard verse form on a par with the alexandrine. Opitz 1617 Aristarchus (161): Est & aliud genus, quod Franci vers aommuns appellant, decern ac undecim Syllabarum, quod post quartam respirat semper & interquiescit Opitz 1624 Poeterei G4 r : nenen die Frantzosen vers aommuns 1640 Poesie 6: Vers Communs Loan-translation: GEMEINE VERSE (subst. phr.) See Harbrecht 81. Zesen 1641 Helicon (285): ODE von gemeinen versen VERSIEREN (vb) < Fr. verser (vb); used intransitively in the ex. below (cf. Fr. se verser 'to pour, flow'). No further Ger. exs were found in this sense. Hille 1647 Palmenbaum 130: Werdt ihr rejouiren, Die im Meer versiren, Nach der aperentz VERTUBLEU (etc.) (interj.) The following disguised forms of the Fr. oath vertu de Dieu are mentioned onlv in Schill's puristic text, but as with many other expletives sporad. attestation is no proof of limited currency. Cf. Huguet VII 452, Cotgr. (vertugoy). Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 9: Vertubieu vnd Vertubleu, (heißen) vertu {de} Dieu, vertugoy. eben so viel (VICE-AMIRAL) (m.) The title viae-amiral (m.) 'vice-admiral', attested in Fr. from the 14th c. (HDT), appears in Ger. texts from the late 16th c. (see Schoppe 216), frequ. with ref. to Dutch affairs (cf. Dutch vice-admiraal, attested from 1536; see Woordenboek s.v.). On the earlier Ger. bwg a(d)miral (adm- perh. by contamination from Lat. admirari, but cf. also MLat. viae-

646

vice-amiral-Schiff - vice-roi

admirallus

(14th c.)

s.v. Admiral,

(Latham)) see Schulz and K l u g e - M i t z k a

Kurrelmeyer I 264 a n d Rev. 483, Helbling

R u ß l a n d 18.

O n M H G amiral

'kalif' < OFr. amiral,

36,

see

Suolahti I 105-6, II 45, Rosenqvlst I 69, II 149, L e x e r I 51. See a l s o DWb s.v. Vizeadmiral. reg. listed from Spanutius

T h e form vice—admiral

is m o r e

(1720).

F e d e r m a n n 1580 B e s c h r e i b u n g 255

(quoted from Schoppe): Vice

A d m i r a l des Meeres 1595 Henriciados 43: V i c e A d m i r a l Hulsius 1602 S c h i f f a h r t II 5: dem Viae

Admiral

D i l i c h 1607 K r i e g s b u c h 226: der Viceadmiral

(258:)

Vizeadmiral U l s h e i m e r 1622 Rayss Buoch

(101): unßer Vice-Admiral

r

1631 N a v i g a l s c h l a c h t 2 : V i c e A d m i r a l Hollaer 1641 Ordinarizeitung

(Schöne, Zeitung 153): Vice A d m i r a l

Wittens Compound: (V.-SCHIFF)

(η.)

Hulsius 1598 S c h i f f a h r t III 17: Das V i c e A d m i r a l Schiff (VICE-BAILLI)

(m.)

< older Fr. vibailli(f) 'deputy bailiff'.

(m.)

(VICE-ROI)

viae-bailli

Rarely r e c o r d e d as an exoticum in Ger.

texts; Scheibner lists viae 1576? E d i c t B 3 V :

(Cotgr.), n o w baillif

(1695).

Vibailliefen

(m.)

On Ger. vicere(i),

viaerey

(from 1515 < Ital. vioere

(m.)

'chi g o v e r n a in nome del re'), see Wis 269, Kinnemark V

Whittle 281, also X y l a n d e r 1580 P l u t a r c h 3 8 8 :

137,

Viaerey.

C a u t i o n is n e e d e d in the a s c r i p t i o n o f such forms to Ital. infl., since Fr. roi 16th c. (m.)

(see p. 39).

c o u l d be realised as / r e / during Forms clearly reflecting Fr.

the

vice-roi

'viceroy' are a t t e s t e d in Ger. from the first h a l f of

the 17th c.

(earlier vioe-König,

lists the L a t i n a t e vice-rex

see below).

Zeiller

('Schalt-K§nig*); Viae

Roy

(1651)

vicieux - vicomte appears in Liebe

647

(1686).

Beyrlin 1606 Reyfl Buch 67: Der K§niglich Pallast / (zu Neapel) darin der Vice Roi wohnt Aldenburgk 1627 Reise Mandelslo 1645 Koy

(33): den Viceroi vnd Gubernler

(1639?) Schreiben 13: Der Governeur

(17:) jhres

oder Vice

Vice-Roy

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 90: mich in der grossen Hofhaltung zu Olympo bey dem Vice Roy anmelden Partial

loan-translation:

(VICE-KÖNIG) See DWb s.v.

(m.)

Vizekönig.

Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift P2 V : VicekSnig inn Papeligosse (P4r:) mit dem VicekSnig 1620 Ursachen 17: Vice K§nig (VICIEUX)

(adj.)

< Fr. vicieux,

-ae

(adj.) 'vicious'.

Forms close to the Fr.

occur only rarely in Ger.; more usual is vitioe < Lat. vitioeus, Nehring Wächtler

whence also the hybrids vitieua (e), vitide. (1687) lists vicieux

(with a ref. to

vitiosus),

(1703) vitiSs;

the form vitios

already in Liebe

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

(Gl.): Vicieus,

Lasterhafftig

(1686) .

Rist 1642 Rettung Β2 Γ : die vitieuse (VICOMTE)

(m.)

On 14th-c. Ger. viskunt 640.

humeuren

< OFr. viecomte,

The Fr. title vicomte

see Rosenqvist II

(m.) 'tltre de noblesse au-dessous

du comte et au-dessus du baron'

(HDT), earlier also

vice-conte

(Cotgr.), is found as an exoticum in Ger. texts from the late 16th c., and listed from Stieler

(1695).

Eyzinger 1588 Historia 104: den Viconte de Gendt 1595 Henriciados 35: Der Viceconte von Tauanne Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch r

(226): der viscomte de Taussi

162 3 Großbritannien A 3 : ViceConde zu Brandesin

648

victorieux - vie

Partial

loan-translation:

(VICE-GRAF)

(m.)

F i s c h a r t 1575 Geschichtschrift Y 4 V : d e m V i c e g r a f e n von Morpiaille

(= le viconte

(285))

F i s c h a r t 1575-6? A u s s c h r e i b e n H 2 r : der V i c e g r a f f e n Spangenberg 1591 A d e l s s p i e g e l I 3 2 3 v : V o n Vitzgrauen. V J c e g r a u e n h e i s s e n / die A m p t v e r w a l t e r 1595 Henriciados

(18): der V i c e g r a f f von Tauannes

((34):)

der Vitzgraff v o n Tureine Zeiller 1644 E p i s t e l n IV 394: V i t z g r a v e n seyn die e i g e n t l i c h / so an der G r a f e n stat (VICTORIEUX)

(adj.)

< Fr. victorieux,

-se

Wallhausen

(viatorieus),

Nehring

(1616)

(1687)

(adj.)

(viatorieux,

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

'victorious'; listed by Liebe

(1686)

(viotoriös),

alongside viotorioeus

(Gl.): Viatorieus,

< Lat.).

Sieghafftig

F r i e d r i c h Ulrich von Wolfenbüttel 1632 to G u s t a v A d o l f (Kretzschmar 515): v i k t o r i e u s e n Nicolai 1632 to Schwallenberg

Progressen

(Irmer I 144): victorieuse h a n d

Rist 1642 Rettung A 3 V : dem Viatoriensen daß w i r lieber Victorieuse

(B7 V :)

triumphanten

als Sieghaffte

(...)

Soldaten

wollen heissen VIDAME

(m.)

< Fr. vidame

(m.)

'repräsentant temporel d'un eveque, d'un

abb£, charg^ de le döfendre e t tenant ordinairement quelque fief de lui'

(HDT).

A t t e s t e d as an exoticum in Ger. texts

^ r o m the last q u a r t e r o f the 16th c. lists vidome,

Sperander

(1727)

Juncker

(1706)

(1703)

vidam.

F i s c h a r t 1575 Reveille G 6 r : d e n Vidame von Chartres Eyzinger 1588 H i s t o r i a 53: V i d a m e de C h a r t r e s L o w 159 7 Navarra 75: Der V i d a s m e von C h a r t r e s (MA VIE)

(subst. phr.)

< Fr. ma vie

'my life'.

The parodying ex. in the Pegnitz

satire is isolated in Ger.

viguier - vin

649

Klaj-Birken 1645 Fortsetzung 93: Mavie das hangt allein an eurer Huld und Gnad (VIGUIER) (m.) < Fr. viguier (m.) 'provost (esp. in the South of France)'. In the second ex. below, the sense is rather 'office, jurisdiction of a provost'. Listed by Zedier (1746), with a ref. to

viguerie.

T. Platter 1605 Beschreibung (139): dem viguier oder lieutenant Libertas Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (178): das Stattgericht Senechaussee und Vlgier (in Toulouse) VILLAGE (subst.) Cf. Fr. village (m.), which is not however listed in Praetorius's sense by the standard Fr. diets. Praetorius 1619 Syntagma III 21: Sonsten werden in Franckreich die Bawren Tfntze / welche von den Bawren selbsten inventirt, vnd mit Schallmeyen auch Geigen / da offt zwo / drey vnd mehr Personen zu einer Stimm gebraucht werden / mit dem Namen Villages genennt VIN (etc.) (subst. phr.) The Fr. subst. vin (m.) 'wine' is found in various combinations in Ger. texts during the late 16th and the 17th cs. Fischart 1575 Geschichtschrift K7r: Hi gut Win Dorleans (1582 Geschichtklitterung L7V:) es ist nichts als taffete wein / vn besser als Fin Englisch Ernstinger 1610? Raisbuch (192): Umb dise statt wachsen vast die besten sterckhsten weissen wein, vin de greve genent Neumayr 1620 Reise 65: Jst ein Vin alairet Moscherosch 1643 Gesichte II 259: vin d'Ovleäe, vin d'Aix, vin de Ruel. vin de Bourgogne,

vin de Baune

(260:) Wein de

Beaune (...) der Vin de Ham / der Htmische Wein an der Mosel Schill 1644 Ehrenkranz 107: es ist bon vin Rist 1647 Friedew. Teutschland (Dichtungen 33): eine Flasche Wein, nemlich Vin frangois

650

viole de gambe - violon

(VIOLE DE GAMBE) (subst. phr.) (f.) 'viola da gamba 1 ; infl.< Ital.

Cf. Fr. viole de gambe

is however dominant in the history of this designation in Whittle 286). Zedier

Stieler

(1691) records the form

(exs

violdigamme;

(1746) lists the Fr. form, but with a ref. to viola di

(da) gamba. Hüppert 1648 Wurm 44: Viole de gamme (VIOLET)

(adj.)

Compound: (V.-FARBE)

(subst.)

Attested in Ger. from 1616 is the designation violet

farb.

The basis of this cpd may be either the noun violet(te)

(on

the history of this in Ger. from the early 15th c., see DWb s.v. Violette), (-coloured)'.

or perh. the Fr. adj. violet

'violet

The simplex adj. is reg. recorded in Ger. from

the late 17th c. (e.g. Pickelhering 1685 Kleideraffe 134: Violet) j see also DWb s.v. violett. (viol)braun fiolet

Earlier Ger. terms were

(see Kluge-Mitzka s.v. braun).

On isolated MHG

(adj.) 'veilchenfarbig' < OFr. violet,

I 261.

In LG, fiolet,

phyolit

are recorded from the 14th c.

(Katara 470); cf. MDutch violeit, latter in Ger., see Wis 269). Ger. from Wachtler

Ital. violato

The adj. violet

(on the is listed in

(1703).

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale VIOLON

see Rosenqvist

(Gl.): Tannet,

Violet Farb

(m.)

< Fr. violon

(m.).

Attested with pi. -s in the sense 'viol'

in Ger. from 1595 (1); in the ex. of 1638, the sense is specifically

'bass-viol', cf. Ital. violone

(m.) (later exs

in Whittle 289).

Praetorius

the forms violons

in the sense 'Geiger' (2), but exs of this

use in Ger. were not found. a ref. to

(1612) mentions a Fr. use of Listed from Zedier

(1746)> with

violone.

(1)· 1595 Henriciados 49: Violons / vnnd ander Seitenspil Albert 1638 Gedichte

(3): einen Violon

(1640 Gedichte

visite - vive (69):) auff dem Violon

651

oder Baßgeige

(2) Praetorius 1612 Terpsichore XI: sehr guten Geigers jhre Sprach Violons VISITE

(f.)

< Fr. visite

(f.)

'visit, social call'.

the e x p r e s s i o n visite Wächtler

{auff

genant

geben

Stieler

'einen b e s u c h e n /

(1703) uses the subst. as fem.

the w o r d emerges in Sperander's comment

(1681)

lists

zuesprechen';

The social level of (1727):

'Besuchung

oder Zuspruch, so unter Standes-Personen Ehren halber a b g e leget wird'; cf. also Stieler

(1695):

'ein A n - und Zuspruch /

w i e die Gesante einander zu g e b e n pflegen'.

See also DWb,

W e i g a n d and K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.

The form visita

found already in Bavaria, 1589

(Kern II 220).

visitieren

(also visitation)

(< Ital.)

is

O n older

in various senses, see Suolahti

II 289, Rosenqvist I 262, II 639, Lexer III 374, Möller s.v.. Malherbe 55 and 75, Roth Nicolai 1633 to Hempel Mandelslo 1645

(359), Wolf, Mathesius

(Sonden 314): meine visite

(1639?) S c h r e i b e n 15: auß der

(VIS SANS FIN) < Fr. vis sans

(1571)

79.

verrichten

Visite

(subst. phr.)

fin

(f.)

'endless screw, worm'; the techn.

term is r e t a i n e d by Brantzius in his transl. of Boillot's mil.

treatise.

Brantzius 1603 A r t i f i c e s 20: DJses nachfolgende J n s t r u m e n t / de

la viz,

VIVE

sans

(etc.)

Fr. vive

fin

(24:) d u r c h viz sans

fin

(phr.)

... ('long live ...') is occas. a t t e s t e d in various

combinations in Ger. from the late 16th c. 1589 Discours B 4 V : Darauff rieff das gantze Volck im Liger / Viue

le Roy

1590 J u r y B 4 V :

(in France) Viue

le Toy

1595 Henriciados 58: m i t heller stim g e r u f f e n Viue

le Roy

GlSck zu dem K§nig Τ. Platter 1605 Beschreibung

(19 3): unndt {vive le roy de

France}, daß der könig in F r a n c k r e i c h h e r r seye,

außschreyen

652

vivres - v o l e u r

Rist 1642 R e t t u n g A 8 r : das vive VIVRES

la guerre

solte r u f f e n

(subst.)

In the sense 'provisions

(of an army)', reg. attested in Ger.

from the early 17th c., the o l d e r term b e i n g Proviant K l u g e - M i t z k a s.v.). ä la subsistence'

< Fr. vivres

'choses qui servent

(HDT).

W a l l h a u s e n 1616 Manuale 1638

(pi.)

(Gl.): Vivres,

Proviandt

(1617?) Teutscher Michel A 6 V : w e r g i b t vns dann

der v o n

(see

Viuers,

Niuers?

1631 Magdeburg

(C) A 3 : Viures

(but A V : ) verhandene

Viveres

v

16 31 N a v i g a l s c h l a c h t l : m i t V i v e r s v e r s e h e n M e n g e r i n g 1638

(1633) Belial 507: gebacke B r e d t vn andere

vivers Nicolai 1633 to W e c h e l

(Sonden 420): die voiture, proviants

undt vivres auss M ä h r e n zu verhindern Zeiller 1643 E p i s t e l n III 304: Vivres, Lavater 1651

Proviant

(1644) Kriegsbüchlein ) ( ) ( 2 V : Vivres,

Lebens-

speiß Schorer 1644 Sittenverderber K 5 V :

Vivers,

auffenthalt deß

lebens / fStterung 1648 Weheklag

(Pietsch 63): w a s i s t Vivers

für seltzams

G'freß VOITURE

(f.)

< Fr. voiture port'

(f.) in the sense

'transport, m o y e n de trans-

(Huguet V I I 505); listed by V o l c k von W e r t h e i m

Voiture,

die F r a c h t / Lettre

Nicolai 1633 to Wechel

de voiture,

(1711):

Fracht-Brieff'.

(Sonden 420): die voiture, proviants

u n d t vivres auss M ä h r e n zu v e r h i n d e r n VOLEUR

(m.)

< F r . voleur

(m.)

(= 'raider')

(Cotgr.).

'thief'; also 'an inroder, o r a road-maker' V e r y occas. r e c o r d e d in Ger.

M o s c h e r o s c h records the phr. au voleur

'stop, thief!'

subst. is also occas. listed from Nehring W a l l h a u s e n 1616 M a n u a l e

(Gl.): Voleurs,

The

(1687).

W e l c h e hin v n d w i d e r

volontaire - volte

653

schweben Moscherosch 1642 Gesichte I 68: au Voleurl VOLONTAIRE

au

Voleurl

(m.)

Recorded in Ger. mil. contexts from 1616 < Fr. (adj. and masc. noun) 'volunteer'. volontier,

voluntier,

voluntariue, gverre.

Liebe

voluntaire

Stieler

(1681) lists

(1686) volontaire,

Nehring

(1687)

(adj.), and the phr. volontaire

See also DWb s.v. Volontair,

Wallhausen 1616 Manuale

volontaire

Weigand s.v.

(Gl.): Volontaire,

en

Volontär.

Welche gutwillig

ohne Gelt dienen Nicolai 1632 (Irmer I 258): etliche

volontaire

Rist 1642 Rettung A 3 r : viel treffliche

Volontaire

Lavater 1651 (1644) Kriegsbüchlein )()(2 V : Voluntaire,

Der

auff seinen Seckel dienet VOLTE

(f.)

< Fr. volte

(Huguet VII 510-11), Ital. volta

(f.).

The volta

was a lively dance of Provenyal origin, which reached its peak of international fame between 1550 and 1650 and was performed at the Fr. court before 1559 4ff.).

(Blume, Musik XIV

The word appears in Ger. travel accounts relating

to France during the early years of the 17th c., and Praetorius includes several exs in his collection of 1612. Stieler (1681) lists volte

'ein Sprung / Schwung', Nehring

(1687) with the definition 'das herSmtummeln in einem Kreyse. Jt. ein künstlicher Sprung'.

On Ger. volta,

volte(n)
. H r s g . v. G. S t e i n h a u s e n . - T ü b i n g e n 1 8 9 5 . (= BLVS 2 0 4 . ) P i c k e l h e r i n g , A l a m o d u s ( p s e u d . ; i.e. J o h a n n B e e r ) : Der D e u t s c h e K l e i d e r - A f f e (...). - L e i p z i g 1 6 8 5 . (L: 1 2 5 5 5 . a . 6) P i e t s c h , P a u l (ed.): D e u t s c h e r S p r a c h e E h r e n k r a n z (...). 2. A u f l . - B e r l i n 1915 . P i s e t z k y , A d a m : K r i e g s - S e a r e t a r i u e (...). - N ü r n b e r g 1 6 8 3 . (300: 29. X. 45) P l a t t e r , T h o m a s the y o u n g e r : B e s c h r e i b u n g d e r R e i s e n d u r c h F r a n k r e i c h , S p a n i e n , E n g l a n d und die N i e d e r l a n d e (...) h r s g . v. R. K e i s e r (T. 1 - 2 ) . - B a s e l , S t u t t g a r t (1968). (Dated 1605.) P l a t t e r , T h o m a s the e l d e r a n d F e l i x : Z w e i A u t o b i o g r a p h i e e n . E i n B e i t r a g z u r S i t t e n g e s c h i c h t e des XVI. J a h r h u n d e r t s , h r s g . v. D.A. F e c h t e r . - B a s e l 1 8 4 0 . (Felix e d i t e d his a u t o b i o g r a p h y in 1 6 1 2 ; the p e r i o d c o v e r e d is 1 5 3 6 - 9 6 . ) Id.: Zur S i t t e n g e s c h i c h t e des XVI J a h r h u n d e r t s , b e a r b . v . H. B o o s . - L e i p z i g 1 8 7 8 . ( Q u o t e d as: T a g e b u c h . ) P o s t r e u t e r , V e i t ( p s e u d . ) : T y l l i s c h e r N a c h k l a n g (...). n . p . 1 6 3 1 . (L: 1 1 5 1 7 . ee . 10) Praetorius, Johann: Blockes-Berges Verrichtung. - Leipzig, F r a n c k f u r t h 1 6 6 9 . (300: 3 2 . 0 0 2 - A ) P r a e t o r i u s , M i c h a e l : Syntagma musioum (...). - (Τ. 1:) Wittebergee 1 6 1 5 . (T. 2 , 3 : ) Wolffenbfittel 1 6 1 9 . (L: M . K . 8. f. 1) Id.: Terpsichore, Musarum Aoniarum Qvinta. Darinnen Allerley Frantzösische Däntze vnd Lieder (...). - (Wolfenbüttel) 1 6 1 2 . In: G e s a m t a u s g a b e d e r m u s i k a l i s c h e n W e r k e v . M. P r a e t o r i u s , h r s g . v . F. B l u m e , Bd 1 5 , b e a r b . v . G. O b e r s t . - W o l f e n b ü t t e l , B e r l i n 1929_. R a b e l a i s , Franiyois: OEUVRES. Edition critique publiee par A. Lefranc (etc.). - Paris 1912-31. R a c h e l , J o a c h i m : S a t y r i s c h e G e d i c h t e . N a c h den A u s g a b e n v o n 1664 u n d 1677 h r s g . ν . Κ. D r e s c h e r . - H a l l e a. d. S. 1 9 0 3 . (= N d r . 2 0 0 - 2 . ) ( Q u o t e d as: G e d i c h t e (Β).) Id.: Z w e i s a t y r i s c h e G e d i c h t e . Der F r e u n d u n d D e r P o e t . N a c h d e n K o p e n h a g e n e r H a n d s c h r i f t e n h r s g . v. A. L i n d q v i s t . L u n d , L e i p z i g 1 9 2 0 . (= L u n d s U n i v e r s i t e t s 8 r s s k r i f t , N . F . , A v d . 1, Bd 16, Nr 5.) ( Q u o t e d as: G e d i c h t e ( H K ) . )

678

Bibliography A

Ratke, Wolfgang: Schriften zur deutschen Grammatik hrsg. v. E. Ising. - Berlin 1959 . Rauwolff, Leonhart: Aigentliche beschreibung der Raiß / so er (...) inn die Morgenlinder (...) volbracht (...). Laugingen 1582. (L: 1046. g. 4(1)) Reifferscheid, Alexander (ed.): Briefe G.M. Lingelsheims, M. Berneggers und ihrer Freunde (...). - Heilbronn 1889. Reuss, Rudolf (ed.): Zwei Lieder über den Diebskrieg (...) (...). - Straßburg 187t. Rist, Johann: CAPITAN SPAVENTO Oder RODOMONTADES ESPAGNOLLES (...). - (Hamburg?) 1640. (1st ed. 1635.) (300: 457.889-A) Id.: Dichtungen, hrsg. v. K. Goedeke und E. Goetze . - Leipzig 1885. (= Deutsche Dichter des 17. Jhs, 15.) Id.: Lob- Trawr- vnd Klag-Gedicht / Vber (...) Absterben / des (...) Herrn Martin Opitzen (...). - Hamburg 1640. In: Pietsch, Ehrenkranz, pp. 40-2. Id.: MUSA TEUT0NICA (...) ERSTER THEJL (...). - Hamburg 1634. In: Schöne, Barock, pp. 311-16. Id.: Rettung der Edlen TeStschen Hauptsprache (...). Hamburg 1642. (L: 12963 . aaa. 18(1)) Id.: Kriegs vnd Friedens Spiegel (...). - Hamburg 1640. (L: 11522. d. 7(5)) Id.: Sämtliche Werke. Unter Mitwirkung v. H. Mannack hrsg. v. E. Mannack, Bd 1: Dramatische Dichtungen . - Berlin 1967. Rollenhagen, Georg: FR0SCHMEVSELER (...). - Magdeburgk 1595. (L: 11517 . a . 9 ) Ryff, Walther Hermann: Vitruvius Teutsch (...). - n.p. 1548. (L: 746. c. 13) Sartorius, Bonifacius (pseud.): Der Schneider Genug- und Sattsame Widerlegung (...). - n.p. (1626?). (L: 012314. i. 64(2)) Sartorius, Hermann: Verbessertes und gantz neu ergangenes Ernstliches Mandat / Befehl und Landsordnung (...). Diebingen (1626?). (L: 012314. i. 64(1)) Schallenberg, Christoph von: C. v. S. Ein österreichischer Lyriker des XVI. Jahrhunderts. Hrsg. v. H. Hurch. Tübingen 1910. (= BLVS 253.) Scheible, Johann (ed.): Die fliegenden Blätter des XVI. und XVII. Jahrhunderts. - Stuttgart 1850. Id.: Das Kloster. Weltlich und geistlich (...) (Bd 1-12). Stuttgart 1845-9. Scheidt, Kaspar: Grobianus, Von groben Sitten, vnd vnhoflichen geberden, Erstmals in Latein beschriben (...). (Wormbs 1551). Hrsg. v. G. Milchsack. - Halle 1882 . (= Ndr. 34-5.) (Schill, Hans Heinrich:) Der Teutschen Sprach Ehren-Krantz (...). - Straßburg 1644. (30: Gr 283 Nr 1) Schilling, Adam: Regiment / Wie man sich inn der (...) Plage der Pestilentz bewaren (...). - NSrmberg 1575. (L: 1167. g. 9(5)) Schmid, Bernhart: Zwey Bücher. Einer Neuen Kunstlichen Tabulatur (...). - Straßburg 1577. (L: Hirsch III. 504) Schöndörffer, Johann Heinrich: Ein Hofmeister Nach Franckreich (...). - Sultzbach 1674. (30: Bibl. Hirzel 300; Schöne, Albrecht (ed.): Das Zeitalter des Barock. Texte und Zeugnisse. - München 1963. (= Die deutsche Literatur. Texte und Zeugnisse, 3.)

Primary sources:

authors

679

Schöne, Halter (ed . ):rDie deutsche Zeitung des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts in Abbildungen. - Leipzig 1940. (= Die deutsche Zeitung im ersten Jahrhundert ihres Bestehens, 3.) (Schorer, Christoph:) Gesprich Einer alten vnd jungen Jungfrauen Von dem Dantzen. Auffs newe vbersehen vnd vermehret Von OTTO Frischer Ser. - n.p. 1645. (23: 101. 10 Eth.) Id.: Teutscher Vnartiger Sprach- Sitten vnd Tugend verderber. Gemehret vnd verbesseret / vnd zum andern mal in Truck gegeben. - n.p. 1644. (L: 8410. b. 41) Schottel, Justus Georg: Ausffihrliche Arbeit Von der Teutschen Haubt Sprache (...). - Braunschweig 1663. (L: 1333. b. 24) Id.: Der Teutschen Sprach Einleitung (...). - Lfibeck 1643. (300: 73. M. 162) Id.: New erfundenes Freuden Spiel genandt Friedens Sieg (...). - Wolfenbüttel 1648. Hrsg. v. F.E. Koldewey. - Halle a. S. 1900. (= Ndr. 175.) Id.: LAMESTATI0 GERMANI/E EXSPIRANTIS (...). - Braunschweig 1640. (L: 11408. ee. 1(43)) Schrödter, Tobias: Sonderbares Neues Brieff-Schrincklein (...). - Leipzig 1678. (23: Kc 94) Schupp, Johann Balthasar: Freund in der Noth (...). (Hamburg?) 1657. Hrsg. v. W. Braune. - Halle a/S 1878. (= Ndr. 9.) Schurtz, Georg Nicolaus: Neu eingerichteten Material-Kammer (...). - Nfirnberg 1672. (L: 547. k. 25) Schurtz, Georg Nicolaus: Nutzbare Richtschnur Der L§blichen Kauffmannschafft. Das ist: Neuvermehrt-vollkommenes Buchhalten (...). - NÖrnberg 1695. (L: 8228. k. 10) Schweinichen und Mertschütz, Hans von: Denkwürdigkeiten (...) hrsg. v. H. Oesterley. - Breslau 1878. Id.: Lieben Lust und Leben der Deutschen des sechzehnten Jahrhunderts (...). Hrsg. v. Büsching. - Breslau 1820-3. Sebiz (Sebisch), Melchior: XV. BÖcher Von dem Feldbaw (...). - Straßburg 1598. (Earlier ed. 1580.) (L: 722. m. 7) Selenus, G. (pseud.; i.e. August II, duke of BraunschweigLüneburg): Das s c h a c h - oder KSnig spiel (...). - Lipsiae 1616. (L: 61. f. 22) Serre, Jean Puget de la: LA CLYTIE 0V R0MANT DE LA C0VR (...X - Paris 1633. (L: 12511. w. 20) Seutter, Mang: Ein schönes vnd nützliches Biß buech (...). - (Augsburg) 1584. (L: 1819. b. 5) Soltau, Leonhard von (ed.): Ein Hundert Deutsche Historische Volkslieder (...). 2. Ausg. - Leipzig 1845. Sonden: see Nicolai. Spangenberg, Cyriakus: Adels Spiegel (...). - Schmalkalden 1591-4. (L: 1328. 1. 9-10) (Spangenberg, Wolfhart:) EselKSnig (...) Durch A d o l p h Rosen von Creutzheim (...). - Ballenstet (Strasbourg) (1625). (L: 12316. c. 44) Id.: Ausgewählte Dichtungen: Ganskönig - Saul - Mammons Sold - Glückswechsel. - Strassburg 1887. (= Elsässische Litteraturdenkmäler aus dem XIV-XVII. Jahrhundert, hrsg. v. E. Martin und E. Schmidt, 4.) Speckle (Specklin), Daniel: ARCHITECTVRA Von Vestungen (...). - Straßburg 1589. (L: 718. k. 30) Staden, Johann: Neue Teutsche Lieder / nach art der Villanellen / beyneben etlicher Balletti oder Tlntz / Couranten / Galliarden vnd Pavanen (...). - NSrmber g 1606. (L: (Mus.)

680

Bibliography A

D. 120) (Stieler, Kaspar von:) AUDITEUR oder Kriegs Schulteiß (...). - Ν {Irnberg 1683 . (300: 29. X. 4 5 ) Id.: Teutsche Sekretariat- Kunst (...) von dem Spathen. Nftrnberg 1673. (23: 35. 1 Rhet.) Id.: Der Zweyte Band oder Der Vierte Teil Der Teutschen Sekretariat-kunst (...) von dem Spähten. - Nürnberg 167t. (23 : 35 . 2 Rhet. ) Id.: Teutsche Sekretariat Kunst (...) von dem SPATEN (...). - Jena 1681. (L: 10905. ee. 7) Id.: Der Zweyte Band / oder Vierter Teil Der Teutschen Sekretariat Kunst (...) von dem Spaten. Der zweyte Druck. - Nürnberg 1681. (L: 10905. ee. 7) Id.: Zeitungs- Lust und Nutz (...). - Hamburg 1695. (302: I. 240.760) Id.: Zeitungs Lust und Nutz (...). - Hamburg 1697. (12: Eph. pol. 71) Tadra, Ferdinand (ed.): Briefe Albrechts von Waldstein an Karl von Harrach (...). - Wien 1879. ( = Fontes rerum Austriacarum, Abth. 2, Bd 41, 2. Hälfte.) (Orthography slightly m o d e r n i s e d . ) Thomasius, Christian: Welcher Gestalt man denen Frantzosen in gemeinem Leben und Wandel nachahmen solle? (1687) In: C.T., Kleine deutsche Schriften (...) hrsg. v. J.O. Opel. Festschrift der Historischen Commission der Provinz Sachsen zur Jubelfeier der Universität Halle-Wittenberg. - Halle 1894 . Titz, Johann Peter: Zwey ßScher von der Kunst Hochdeutsche Verse und Lieder zu machen (...). - Dantzig 1642. (L: 11825. bb. 31) Torrentinus, Thrasibulus (pseud.): Jm Frawenzimmer Wird vermeldt von allen sc h8n en Kleidungen (...) der Weiber (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1586. (L: 811. e. 8 ) Troupitzen (Troupitz), Laurentius a: Kriegs Kunst / Nach Königlicher Schwedischer Manier Eine Compagny zu richten (...). - Franckfurt 1633. (L: M.L. fff. 63(2)) Id.: Kriegs Kunst (...). - Franckfurt 1638. (L: 8823. i. 11) Ulsheimer, Andreas Josua: Rayss Buoch, ed. W. Crecelius, Alemannia 6 (1878) 90-126. (Date 1622.) Vielsauff, Blasius (pseud.): Newe / Artig vnd kurtzweilige DISPVTATION Jn welcher das Zech- vnd Sauffrecht (...) beschrieben wird. - η .p . (1633 ). (L: 012314. i. 64(5)) Vogel, Jacob: Ungrische Schlacht (...). - Jehna 1626. (300: *38. Aa. 51) Volck von Wertheim, Heinrich: Ein allzeit-fertiger BrieffSteller (...). - Chemnitz 1711. (25:) Wächtler, Johann Christian: Commodes MANUAL, Oder Hand-Buch (...). - Leipzig 1703. (302: I. 182.259) Wäscher, Hermann (ed.): Das deutsche illustrierte Flugblatt. Von den Anfängen bis zu den Befreiungskriegen. Bd 1. Dresden 1955. Wallhausen, Johann Jacobi von: Archiley Kriegskunst (...). - Hanaw 1617. (300: 72. R. 16) Id.: CAMERA MILITARIS: Oder Kriegskunst Schatzkammer (...). - Franckfurt 1621. (300: 79. Bb. 96) Id.:. C0RPVS MILITARE Darinnen Das heStige Kriegswesen in einer Perfeaten vnd absoluten jdea begriffen (...). Hanaw (1617). (23: Lh 4° 182)

Primary sources: authors

681

Id.: DEFENSIO PATRIAE Oder Landtrettung (...). - Franckfurt am Main 1621. (300: 72. R. 15) Id.: Kriegskunst zu Fuß (...). - Oppenheim 1615. (300: 72. R. 69 and L: M.L. p. 12) Id.: Kriegskunst zu Pferdt (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1616. (300: *44. A. 64) Id.: Manuale Militare, Oder KriegßManual (...). - Franckfurt 1616. (300: 72. K. 39 and L: 1609/839) Id.: Militia Gallioa Oder Frantzöische KriegßKunst (...). Hanaw 1617. (23: 16 Bell. (1)) Id.: Künstliche Picquen-Handlung (...). - Hanaw (1617). (300: 72. R. 16* and L: 1602/122) Weckherlin, Georg Rodolf: Gedichte, hrsg. v. H. Fischer. Tübingen 1894-1907. (= BLVS 199, 200, 245.) Id.: Gedichte. Hrsg. v. K. Goedeke. - Leipzig 1873. (= Deutsche Dichter des 17. Jahrhunderts, 5.) (Quoted as: Gedichte (DD ). ) Wedel, Joachim von: Hausbuch (...), hrsg. durch Julius Freiherrn von Bohlen Bohlendorff (...). - Tübingen 1882. (= BLVS 161.) Weigel, Christoff: Abbildung Der Gemein-Nutzlichen HauptStlnde (...). - (Regensburg?) 1698. (300: *44. R. 41) Weise, Christian: Die drey Srgsten Ertz-Narren Jn der gantzen Welt (...). - n.p. 1673. Hrsg. v. W. Braune. - Halle a/S 1878. (= Ndr. 12-14.) Weiler, Emil (ed.): Die Lieder des Dreißigjährigen Krieges nach den Originalen abgedruckt. - Basel 1855. (Werder, Dietrich von dem (transl.):) GlScklicher Heerzug in das Heylig Landt / Oder Das Erl§sete Jerusalem (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1626 . (Transl. from the Ital. of Torquato Tasso.) (L: 11426. i. 2) Id.: Die Historia Vom Rasenden Roland (...) Jn Teutsche Poesi vbergesetzt. - Leipzig (163.4-) 1636 . (Quoted by canto, stanza, line; transl. from the Ital. of L. Ariosto.) (L: 11421. e. 1) Wesenigk, Georg: Das Spiel-sfichtige / sieben-flchtige P0LXSIGMA der B§sen Spiel-Sieben (...). - Dresden 1702. (30: Bibl. Hirzel 351) Wurstisen, Christian: Baszler Chronick (...). - Basel 1580. (L: C. 125. f. 6) Xylander, Guilielmus: PLVTARCHVS, Der fürtreffliehst Grichisch Historj / schreiber (...). - Franckfort am Mayn 1580. (L: 10605. i. 4) Zeiller, Martin: Ein Hundert Episteln / oder Sendschreiben / Von vnderschidlichen Politischen / Historischen / vnd andern Materien (...). - Heylbronn 1640. Das Andere Hundert (...). - Ulm 1641. Das Dritte Hundert (...). - Ulm 1651. Das Vierdte Hundert (...). - Ulm 1644. Das Ffinffte Hundert (...). - Ulm 1646. Das Sechste Hundert (...). - Ulm 1651. (L: 10920. de. 8) Id.: Das Dritte Hundert Episteln / oder Sendschreiben (...). - Ulm 1643. (23: 88. 3 Rhet.) Id.: Itineravii Gallice et Magnae Britanniae Pare II. Straßburg 1634 . (0: ) Zesen, Philipp von: Adriatische Rosemund. 1645. Hrsg. v. M. H. Jellinek . - Halle a. S. 1899 . (= Ndr. 160-3.) Id.: Sämtliche Werke, unter Mitwirkung v. U. Mache und V. Meid hrsg. v. F. van Ingen. Bd 9: Deutscher Helicon ,

682

Bibliography Β

bearb. v. U. Mache. - Berlin, New York 1971. Bd 11: Spraach-Übung, Rosen-mand, Helikonische Hechel, Sendeschreiben an den Kreutztragenden, bearb. v. U. Mache. Berlin, New York 1974. Zimmerische Chronik: see Bibliography Β - 1560? Zimmermann, Samuel: New Titularbüech Das ist / Wie man ainer Jeden Person (...) zßschreiben soll (...). - (Ingolstat) 1579. (L: 605. d. 25(2)) Zincgref, Julius Wilhelm: Der Teutschen Scharpfsinnige kluge Sprfich / Apophthegmata genant (...). - Straßburg 1628-31. (L: 12315. bb . 7)

B.

Primary sources: anonyms

1560? Zimmerische Chronik: Zimmerische Chronik. Hrsg. v. K.A. Barack. - Stuttgart 1869. (= BLVS 91-4.) 1569 Amadis: Amadis. Erstes Buch. Nach der ältesten deutschen Bearbeitung hrsg. v. A. von Keller. - Stuttgart 1857, repr. Darmstadt 1963. ( = BLVS 40.) (Transl. from the Fr. of Ν. d'Herberay des Essarts.)" 15737-6? van der Noot's Buch Extasis: The Olympia epics of Jan van der Noot (...) ed. by C.A. Zaalberg. - Assen 1956. 1575 Montmorency: Newe Zeitungen auß Franckreich . Erklfrung vnd Protestation Henrichen von Montmorancy (...). - Basel 1575. (L: 1193. h. 40(5)) 1576? Edict: Offen Edict Königlicher Mayestet in Franckreich/ wegen der Friedshandlung vber die Empörungen desselbigen KSnigreichs. - (Cölln) (1576?). (L: 1193. h. 40(6)) 1576 Frankreich: Neuwe zeitung / Allerley Sachen / so sich (...) allenthalben in Franckreich vnnd Teutschlandt zugetragen (...). - (Basel) Ü576. (L: 9210. ccc. 20) 1576? Friede: Edict Der KSniglichen wfirden in Franckreich / vber den Frieden / so von wegen der entpSrungen (...) gemacht worden. - η.p. (1576?). (L: 8050. d. 19) 1576 Lied: Ein Sch§n new Lied / von der grossen Schlacht vnd Niederlag / des Königs aus Polen (...). - Straßburg 1576. (L: 11517. b. 39(1)) 1582 Alen^on: Neiwe Zeitung auß Antorff. Kurtzer (...) Bericht / wie der Hertzog von Alenzon zu einem Hertzogen in Brabant (...) angenommen (...) worden. - n.p. 1582. (L:. 9210. ccc. 19) 1583 Antorff: Neuwe Zeitung. Was sich hat zugetragen in der Stadt AntSrff (...). - (Hamburch) (1583). (L: 9304. dd. 14) 1588 Sieg: Warhaffte Newe Zeitung auß Franckreich. Von dem Herrlichen Sieg / Welchen der Gott der Heerscharen dem KSnige von Nauarren / wider den Hertzogen von Joyeusen (...) verliehen (...). - n.p. 1588. (L: 9210. ccc. 16) 1589 Discours: DISC0VBS Warhafftig erzehlung Wie Henricus 3. KSnig in Franckreich / (...) erstochen worden (...). - Basel 1589. (L: 10601. e. 14(1)) 1589 Henri III: Henricus der dritt diß Namens (...) erstochen

Primary sources: anonyms

683

(...). - (Nürnberg) 1589. (L: 10601. e. 14(2)) 1589 Meuchelmord: Wolbedenckliche Beschreibung Des / an den K§nig in Franckreich (...) begangenen Meuchelmordts (...). - n.p. 1589. (L: 10658. e. 8) 1589 Mörderei: New Zeytung Auß Franckreich / Von der Erschrocklichen M&rderey / so sich zu Bleß (...) zugetragen (...). - cSlln 1589 . (L: 1193. h. 40(7)) 1590 Frankreich: Warhafftige Zeytung Auß Franckreich / was sich darinnen begeben vnd zugetragen hat / zwischen dem K8nig von Nauarra / vnd dem von GewieB (...). - (cSlln 1590). (L: 1193. h. 40(8)) _ 1590 Jury: Warhafftiger Discours (...) von der Herrliche" Victori / so die Königliche May. in Franckreich (...) inn der Schlacht bei Iury erhalten (...). - n.p. 1590. (L: 9077. e. 31) 1593 Leipzig: Warhafftiger vnd erschrecklicher Auffrhur zu Leiptzig (...). - (Leipzig?) 1593. (L: 3908. ccc. 15) 1593? Rohraffe: Ein lustigs gespräch des Straßburgischen Rohraffens vnnd Pfenning T h u m s . In: Alsatia. Beiträge zur elsässischen Geschichte, Sage, Sitten und Sprache. Hrsg. v. A. Stöber. N.F. - Mülhausen, Basel 1858, pp. 52ff. 1593 Vertrag: Eygentliche Beschreibung deß Vertrags vnd stillstandts / so zwischen beyden Partheyen in Franckreich geschehen (...). - CSlln 1593. (L: 1193. h. 40(9)) 1594 Regensburg: Kurtze Beschreibung / Mit was Solennitet der (...) Kayser Rudolphus (...) zu Regenspurg (...) eingezogen (...). - n.p. (1594). (L: 9930. ccc. 7) 1595 Henriciados: HENRICIADOS Des Durchleuchtigsten (...) Heinrichs K§nig von Franckreich (...) Thaten vnd Kriegshindel (...). - n.p. 1595. (L: 11501. h. 35(1)) 1595 Mauriciados: MAVRICIAD0S. Des Durchleuchtigen (...) FSrsten Mauritzen / gebornen Printzen zu Vranien (...) dapffere Kriegsthaten (...). - n.p. 1595. (L: 11501. h. 35(5)) 1597 Lalebuch: Das Lalebuch. - Laleburg (Strasbourg?) 1597. In: Das Lalebuch mit den Abweichungen der Schiltbürger und des Grillenvertreibers . Hrsg. v. K. von Bahder. - Halle 1914. (= Ndr. 236-9.) 1597 Wegweiser: Kronn vnd Auszbundt aller Wegweiser (...). - cSlln 1597. (L: C. 114. e. 6) 1603 Grillenvertreiber: Grillenvertreiber (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1603. (See 1597 Lalebuch.) 1607 Beschreibung: Beschreibung der fröhlichen, guten und gewünschten Botschaft (...) welche der ehrwürdig Herr Pater Johann de Ney dem ganzen Niederland (...) verkünden thut. - n.p. 1607. In: Scheible , Blätter, pp. 6-13. 1609 Aviso: Aviea Relation oder Zeitung. - n.p. 1609. Hrsg. v. W. Schöne, Der Aviso des Jahres 1609. - Leipzig 1939. (= Die deutsche Zeitung im ersten Jahrhundert ihres Bestehens, 1.) 1609 Valentin: Kurtzer / jedoch Warhaffter bericht vnd Nothwehr Valentin Ros / Börgers vnd Eysenkrtmers zu Schmalkalden (...). - n.p. 1609. (L: 11517. dd. 22(3)) 1613 Billon's Kriegskunst: Die fSrnembste HauptstSck der Kriegskunst (...). - M§mpelgardt 1613. (Transl. from the Fr. of J. de Billon.) (L: 8823. k. 14(1)) 1616 Bericht: GR§ndlicher Bericht der getroffenen Friedens-

684

Bibliography

Β

Articul / zwischen LVDOVICO XIII. Konig in Franckreich / vnnd dem Printzen von Conte (...). - n.p. 1616. (L: 8050. d. 21) 1616 Tyrocinium: TYROCINIVM Das ist / Bericht vnd Vbung nach welchem angehende Soldaten sollen in allerhandt Waffen abgericht werden (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1616. (Transl . from the Ital . of Β. Pelliciari.) (23: 16 Bell. (2)) 1617 Beschreibung: AußfShrliche Beschreibung vnd Rettung zu Siegen / der in der Graffschafft Nassaw / vnlangst Angefangenen vnnd bestellten lSblichen Kriegs: vnd Ritterschule (...). - Hanaw 1617. (23: 16 Bell. (3)) 1618 Böhmen: Zwo warhaffte Zeitungen auß B§hmen (...). - n.p. 1618. (300: 17. L. 223) 1619 Bedenken: Politisch vnd Historisch / Auch Christliches vnd getrewhertziges Bedencken / vber vorgest5"dener (...) Kriegsgefahr im lSblichen KSnigreich B§heimb (...). Leiden 1619. (300: 80. D. 51) 1619 Wächterhörnlein: Spanisch Post vnd WÜchterhSrnlein an die Teutsche Nation (...). - n.p. 1619. (300: *35. F. 321 and L: 8072. aaa. 8 3 ) 1620 Discurs: Drey Politische Discurs Desz Edlen vnd Gestrengen Herrn Zacharias Geitzkofflers von Gailenbach zu Haunßheim (...). - n.p. 1620. (L: 8074. aa. 31(1)) 1620 Landoffiziere: C0PIA Was gestalt die Herren Obristen Landt Officirer (...) deß K§n igreichs ßShmen den Churffirsten zu Sachsen ersucht vnd ermahnet haben (...). - n.p. 1620. (300: 560.714-B) 1620 Motiven: Siebentzig Hochwichtige vnd erhebliche Motiven/ Warumb sich der KSnig in Polen (...). - n.p. 1620. (300: 56 0.7 20- Β ) 1620 Oberlaussnitz: Copia Schreibens An den Herren ChurfSrsten zu Sachsen rc . Etlicher betrangter Landsassen / in dem Ffirstenthumb Ober-Laußnitz. - n.p. 1620. (300: 560. 718-B) 1620 Resolution: K§niglicher Mayestlt in Dennenmarck / (...) Resolution vnnd Erklärung (...). - n.p. 1420 (1620). (L: 8072. aa. 20) 1620 Soldat: Der B§hmische Soldat (...). - n.p. 1620. (300: 560.715-B) 1620 Spieltexte:· Spieltexte der Wanderbühne, hrsg. v. M. Brauneck. Bd 1: Engelische Comedien und Tragedien. - Berlin 1970. (Original dated 1620.) 1620 Spinola's Motiven: MOTIVEN, Warumb dem MARCHES SPINOLA, etlicher Stltt vnd Oerter in der Chur Pfaltz sich zubemlchtigen / nachgesehen vnd verstattet worden. - n.p. 1620. (300: 560.716-B) 1620 Spinola 1 s Sendbrief: Sendbrieff MARQUIS SPIN0LAE An die KSnigliche Mayestlt in Hispanien: Vnd dann Deß K§nigs in Hispanien »Instruction vnnd Antwort. - BrSssel 1620. (300: 560.719-B ) 1620 Trincierbuch: Trincier- oder Vorlege-Buch. Wie allerhand gebratene vnd gesottene Speise uff fürstliche vnd andere Taffein getragen werden m ö g e n , vor dessen von Giov. Pvoaaoohi In Italianischer Sprach beschrieben. - Leipzig 1620. (Quoted from Η. Hayn, ZfB 7 (1890) 5 4 8 . ) 1620 Ursachen: Kurtze Entwerffung Oder Eygentliche Anzeig derer Vrsachen / auß welcher reiffen Erwegung die Stlndte

Primary sources: anonyms

685

deß K§nigreichs B§heimb / (...) zu eines newen K§nigs Wahl geschritten seynd. - η.p. 1620. (300: 560.713-B) 1620 Wächterhorn: T§rckisches Post- vnd wlchterhorn (...). - n.p. 1620. (300: 20. T. 175) 1620 Wahrheit: Warhaffte Newe Zeitungen / Von vnterschiedlichen Orten vnd Landen. Das ist: Die alte Warheit mit eim newen Titul (...). - n.p. 1620. (L: 11517. dd. 22(4)) 1621 Defensionschrift: Defension Schrifft / Der Durchleuchtigsten / Hochgebornen FSrst en vnd Herren (...) der HochlSblich en Evangelischen Vnion Motiven / Warumb dem Marches Spinola / etlicher Stitt vnd Oerther in der Chur Pfaltz sich zubemlchtigen / (...) verstattet worden. - Newstatt an der Hardt 1621. (300: 560.717-B) 1621 Schlacht: Prager Schlacht (...). - Augspurg 1621. (300: 112.308-B) 1622 Mingeisheim: Kurtzer Bericht / Au ß der K§n. May. zu B§h eimb (...) Haupt Quartier zu Brüssel / was sich mit der K§n. May. Armada (...) bey Mingeisheim (...) zugetragen hat. - n.p. 1622. (300: 560.721-B) 1623 Grossbritannien: Klarer vnd außfShrlicher Bericht / Was die K§ nigliche Mayestit inn Groß Britanien rc. der Religion: deß Spanischen Heyrahts: vnd dann der vereinigten Niderlanden halben (...) fSrzunemmen entschlossen (...). - n.p. 1623. (300: 560.837-B) 1623 Tilly's Schreiben: C0PIA Zweyer Schreiben / Das Erste Von Herren Graffen von Tylli (...) Das Ander / Antwort Jhrer Fürstlichen Gnaden / Friederich Ulrich / Hertzog zu Braunschweig / rc. (...). - n.p. 1623. (300: 560.722-B) 1625 Copia: C0PIA FÜnff vnterschiedlicher vornehmer Schreiben (...). - n.p. 1625. (L: 8072. aaa. 20) 1625 Krönung: Kurtze Beschreibung Der Vngarischen Königlichen KrSnung: (...) So beschehen zu Oedenburg den 8. Decemb. Anno 1625. - n.p. 1625. (300: 560.724-B) 1625 Neustadt: COPIA Schreibens der RSm. Klyserl. Mayest. an Jhr. K§n. Mayest. zu Dennemarck / sub dato Newstadt / den dritten Augusti / Anno 1625 (...). - n.p. 1625. (300: 560. 723-B) 1626 Erinnerung: Kurtze wolmeinende Erinnerung / vff den Polit: Discurs / So (...) von des K§nigs in Dennemarck vnd deß NiederSfchß. Crayses Kriegs Verfassung (...) außgefertigt (...). - n.p. 1626. (L: 8074. aa. 31(2)) 1626 Garzoni's Schauplatz: PIAZZA UNIVERSALE, Das ist: Allgemeiner Schawplatz (...) Erstlich durch Thomam Garzonum (...). - Franckfurt am Mayn 1626. (Transl. from the Ital. of Τ. Garzoni.) (L: 787. m. 14) 1626 Pluvinel's Reitschule: fiANEIGE ROYAL (...) K§nigliche Reitschul (...). - Braunschweig (1626). (Transl. from the Fr. of Α. de Pluvinel; bilingual text.) (23: 8. 4 Bell 2°) 1626 Zeitung: Die älteste Berliner Zeitung. Fragmente der Berliner Wochenzeitung von 1626 aus dem Besitz der Preußischen Staatsbibliothek. - Berlin 1928. 1627 Calvi's Beutelschneider: Beutelschneider / Oder Neue / warhaffte / vnd eigentliche Beschreibung Der Diebs Historien (...). - Franckfurt 1627. (Transl. from the Fr. of F. de Calvi.) (L: 1132. a. 52) 1627 Landstürzerin: Der Landtsstfirtzerin JUSTINAE DIET Ζ IN PICARAE II. Thei1 / Die frewdige DAMA genannt (...). -

686

Bibliography Β

Franckfurt am Mayn 1627. (Transl. from the.Span, of F. Lopez de Ubeda.) (L: 12490. c. 29) 1627 Lazarillo: Historien Von Lazarillo de Tormee, einem stoltzen Spanier (...). - Augspurg 1627. (L: 1081. c. 28(2)) 1628 Kartell (A)sKartell stutzerisohen Aufzugs der (...) Cavalliere (...). - n.p. 1628. In: Scheible, Blätter, pp. 20-3 . 1628 Kartell (B): Kartell stutzerischen Aufzugs der (...) Cavalieren (...). - Ostende 1628. In: Scheible, Blätter, pp. 18f. 1628 Pluvinel's Reitkunst: L 'INSTRVCTION DV ROY EN L'EXERCICE DE MONTER A CHEVAL (...) Reitkunst (...).· - Franckfurt am Mayn 1628. (L: 1474. dd. 26) (see also 1626, above) 1628 Rochelle: Warhaffter Bericht Wie die Statt Roschell vnder den gehorsamb deß K§ nigs in Franckreich gebracht worden. - n.p. 1628. (300: 560.725-B) 1629 Chartel (A): Chartel Stutzerischen und halb oder offt gantz Frantzösischen Auffzugs (...). - n.p. (1629). In: Schramm, Schlagworte, pp. 105ff. 1629? Chartel (B): C h a r t e n Stutzerischen Auffzugs Der Durchsichtigen (...) A la Modo Monsiers (...). - n.p. (1629?). In: Schramm, Schlagworte, pp. 112f. 1629 Jahrmarck: Allmodischer Jahrmarck oder Auffgeschmückter Kleyder Teuffei (...). - n.p. 1629. In: Alemannia 9 (1881) 55f f. 1629 Monsieur: Wie sich ein Teutscher Monsieur All'modo Kleiden soll. - n.p. (1629). In: Schramm, Schlagworte, Abbildung II. 1629 Wesel: Eygentlicher vnd GrSndlicher Bericht / Erstlich / Wie die Statt Wesel (...) erobert (...). - n.p. 1629. (300: 560.838-B) 1630 Abschied: Endlicher Regenspurgischer Abschied vnd Schluß (...). - Regenspurg 1630. (300: 560.729-B) 1630 Intercessionschreiben: C0PIA Dritten beweglichen Jntercession-Schreibens An Die R§m. K§y. Mayst. FERDINANDVM II. 8c. - (Dresden) 1630. (300: 560.727-B) 1631 Capitulationspuncten: CapitulationsPuncten / Was gestalt das Hertzogthumb Wirttenberg sich der Kty serl. Mayest. deuotion vndergeben (...). - Augspurg 1631. (300: 560.740-B) 1631 Confect: sichsisch Confect (...). - n.p. 1631. (L: 1750. b. 29(32)) 1631 Confectbesegnung: Tyllische Confect-Besegnung (...). n.p. 1631. (L: 1750. b. 29(33)) 1631? Confecttafel: Newgedeckte Confeat-Taffei. - n.p. (1631?). (L: 1750. b. 29(34)) 1631 Dame: Klägliches Beylager Der Magdeburgischen Dame / so sie den 10. Maij dieses 1631. Jahrs / mit jhrem Blutd§rstigen Gemahl / dem Tilly gehalten. In: Coupe, Broadsheet, vol. 2, plate 49. 1631 Frankfurt: Bericht / Was mit der KSnigl. Schwedischen Armee (...) bey vnd in der Statt Franckfort am Mayn vorgeloffen. - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.745-B) 1631 Fürsten: Historische vnd Warhafftige Beschreibung / wie die vertriebene Mechelburgische FSrsten (...) gehuldigt worden (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.739-B) 1631 Gegenbericht: Warhafftiger vnd gründlicher Gegen Bericht

Primary sources: anonyms

687

l wie es mit der jetzigen Schwedischen Victorie eygentlich beschaffen (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.741-B) 1631 Lied: Ein Newes Allomodisches Lied / so zuvor nie in Truck außgangen. - n.p. 1631. In: Alemannia 9 (1881) 53f. 1631 Magdeburg (A): Gründliche vnd warhafftige RELATION Haß Hassen die vhr Alte / Christliche / vnd vornembste Ansee Stadt Magdeburg (...) von Graff Tylli (...) angefallen (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.733-B) 1631 Magdeburg (B): Warhafftige RELATION, Wie es dreyen ligistischen (...) Regimentern (...) im Ertzstifft Magdeburg (...) ergangen. - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.734-B) 1631 Magdeburg (C): Kurtzer aber gegründeter Bericht / Warumb die KSnigl. Mayt. zu Schweden der Stadt Magdeburg nicht eecundiren k8nnen. - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.735-B) 1631 Magdeburg (D): Eigentliche Vrsachen / Mißhandel- vnd Verbrechung der Stadt Magdeburg (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.737-B) 1631 Navigalschlacht: WArhaffter kurtzer Verlauff der Navigal Schlacht (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.746-B) 1631 Verlauff: Leipzischer Verlauff / Darinn Die Eroberung vnd Einnehmung der Statt Leipzig (...). - n.p. 1631. (300: 560.742-B) 1631 Würzburg: COPIA MANDATI, Deß Durchlluchtigsten / Großmlchtigsten FSrsten vnd Herrn / Herrn GVSTAVI AD0LPHI (...) An alle Beampte deß Bisthums WÜrtzburg. - Franckfurt am Hayn 1631. (300: 560.744-B) 1632 Breslau: Breßlawische Zeitung / Oder Warhaffter Bericht/ Was sich vnlangsten vor vnd in der Statt Breßlaw (...) zugetragen. - n.p. 1632. (L: P.P. 3143. ca) 1632 Kramladen: Newe Jahr Avisen, Jn Jehan Petagi Kramladen zu erfragen (...). - n.p. 1632. (L: 1750. b. 29 (92)) 1632 Neuburg-Augsburg: Newburg / Augspurg. Gründliche vnd außfShrliche Beschreibung / welcher Gestalt die Fürstliche Residentz Statt vnnd Paß Newburg an der Donaw (...) erobert. - n.p. (1632). (300: 560.751-B) 1632 Passport: Des Mitternichtigen Post-Reutters Adeliches vnnd Vntadeliches dreyfaches Paßport (...). - Magdeburg (1632). (L: 4516. aaa. 9(2)) 1632 Schneider: Der zornige FrantzSsische Schneider. - n.p. 1632. (L: 1750. b. 29(97)) 1632 Schweden: Kurtze Beschreibung / vnd ins Kupffer gebrachte ContrafacturrT / der ffirnembsten Stfdt (...) welche die K§n igliche Majest it zu Schweden / rc. (...) eingenommen hat. - Nürnberg 1632. (L: 1750. b. 29(18)) 1632 Soldatenlied: Zwei schöne neue Lieder (...). - n.p. 1632. In: L. Erk and F.A. Böhme, Deutsche Liederhort (Bd 2). - Leipzig 1893, p p . H 5 f . 1632 Victorien: Außführliche / GrSndliche vnd Warhafftige Beschreibung / dreyer vnverhoffter / von Gott (...) verliehener VICTORIEN (...). - n.p. 1632. (300: 560.747-B) 1632 Zahnbrecher: Der alte Teutsche Zahnbrecher (...). n.p. 1632. (L: 1750. b. 29(65)) 1632 Zwickau: Kurtzer Bericht von Zwickaw / Wie es den 20. Augusti 1632. von den Klyserlichen ist angefallen (...). - n.p. 1632. (300: 560.750-B) 1633 Freiburg: Extraordinari Zeitung Auß Freyburg. - n.p. 1633. (300: 560.749-B)

688

Bibliography

Β

1634· A p o l o g i a : APOLOGIA Vnd V e r a n t w o r t u n g s - S c h r i f f t / A u ß was hohen / w i c h t i g e n vnnd f S r d r i n g e n d e n V r s a c h e n / etliche (...) K r i e g s o f f i c i r i / an den gewesten KÜys. G e n e r a l i s s i m u m A l b r e c h t e n Hertzogen zu Friedland (...) G e w a l t t h f t i g e Hand a n z u l e g e n (...) b e w o g e n (...) w o r d e n (...). - η . p . 1631. (0: 55. d. 4 2 ( 2 ) ) 16 34 Kappe: Spannische Kappe Das ist V n g e f e h r l i c h e r DISCURS oder er§rt erung der Frage / Ob das Hausz Spanien dann eben so gar groß vnd m l c h t i g / daß sich alle Welt v o r a u ß aber T e u t s c h l a n d t davor fSrchten mSsse? - F r a n c k f u r t 1634. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 5 4 - B ) 1634 P r o d i t i o n : A u ß f S h r l i c h e r vnd G r u n d t l i c h e r Bericht Der v o r g e w e ß t e n F r i d t l l n d i s c h e n (...) Prodition (...). - n . p . 1634. (L: 8072. aa. 1 0 1 ) 1635 Trier: A u ß f S h r l iche / vnd g r S n d l i c h e B e s c h r e i b u n g der s i e g h a f f t e n E r o b e r u n g der V r a l t e n E r t z b i s c h o f f l i c h e n R e s i d e n t z - S t a t t Trier (...). - c S l l e n 1635. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 5 5 - B ) 1635 Z w e i b r ü c k : A u ß f S h r l i c h e r Bericht der B e l l g e r u n g ZweybrSck / vom 20. Julij . A n n o 1635. - n.p. 1635. (300: 560 .756-B) 1637 F r a n z ö s i n : Die TeStsch F r a n t z S s i n . Das ist Ein n e w e s A l l a m o d o G s a n g . - Ynßprugg 1637. (L: 11517. aa. 3 5 ) 1637 Franzos: Teutscher F r a n t z o ß . Das ist: Ein newes A l l a m o d o G s a n g . - Ynßprugg 1637 . (L: 11517. aa . 3 4 ) 1638 Bernhard: Kurtze vnd g r S n d l i c h e Relation Wie vnd w e l c h e r gestalt Hertzog Bernhards zu Sachsen Weinmar / r c . FSrst. Gn. im J a n u a r , dieses 1638 Jahrs / Erstlich bey den 4. O e s t e r r e i c h i s c h e n W a l d s t i t t e n ob Basel vber Rhein gesetzt (...). - n . p . 1638. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 5 7 - B ) 1638 Teutscher M i c h e l : Der Teutsche M i c h e l . D o s . ( ! ) ist / Ein newes Klaglid / vnd A l l a m o d i s c h A.B.C. Wider alle S p r a c h - V e r d e r b e r (...). - Y n ß p r u g g 1638. (The d a t i n g of this text is p r o b l e m a t i c . Weigand ( 1 9 0 9 - 1 0 ) (see Bibliography C ) quotes r e g u l a r l y from a Teutsaher Michel of 1 6 1 7 , which is listed in the b i b l i o g . No trace of such a work has since been f o u n d , cf. the detailed d i s c u s s i o n in P i e t s c h , Ehrenkrai)z, p p . 5 9 8 - 6 0 1 , where s e v e r a l other eds of the work are d e s c r i b e d . There seems h o w e v e r no firm l i n g u i s t i c reason for d o u b t i n g , with P i e t s c h , in the e x i s t e n c e of such an early print (cf. P i e t s c h : "Es ist kaum w a h r s c h e i n l i c h , daß das Gedicht so frühe e n t s t a n d e n und gedruckt i s t ; das Ü b e r w i e g e n der m i l i t ä r i s c h e n F r e m d w ö r t e r spricht d a g e g e n (...)"); in fact it emerges from the present study that most of the military terms quoted in the poem are attested e l s e w h e r e in the period round 1617. The practice here has t h e r e f o r e been to quote in part direct from W e i g a n d , or failing t h i s , from t h e e a r l i e s t known dated ed. of 1638, adding the y e a r 1617 in b r a c k e t s . ) (L: 1 1 5 1 7 . aa. 4 1 ) 1638 W i t t e n w e y e r : RELATION oder G r S n d l i c h e E r z e h l u n g / Wie die Ernstliche F e l d t - S c h l a c h t / so (...) nahendt dem Dorff W i t t e n w e y e r in dem P r e i ß g a w am R h e i n s t r o m / v o r g e g a n g e n / sich (...) z u g e t r a g e n (...). - n . p . 1638. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 5 8 - B ) 1640 P o e s i e : Kurtze A n l e i t u n g Zur D e u t s c h e n Poesi (...). cSthen 1640. (L: 1 1 5 1 7 . dd. 2 2 ( 1 0 ) ) 1640? Satyra: Deutsche Satyra Wieder alle V e r t e r b e r der d e u t s c h e n S p r a c h e . - Breßlaw (ca 1640?). In: W e i m a r i s c h e s J ä h r b u c h für deutsche Sprache und Kunst. Hrsg. v. H. von F a l l e r s l e b e n und 0. S c h a d e . Bd 1, p p . 296f.

Primary s o u r c e s :

anonyms

689

161*1 Garzoni's S c h a u p l a t z : PIAZZA UNIVERSALE: Das ist: A l l g e m e i n e r S c h a w p l a t z / (...) E r s t m a i n durch Thomam Garzonum (...). - F r a n c k f u r t am Mayn 1641. (Cf. the entry u n d e r 1626, a b o v e . ) (L: 1402. d. 5 ) 1641 Pfalz: S u m m a r i s c h e r Vnd A u ß den Original Aatis selbsten g e z o g n e r g r S n d l i c h e r B e r i c h t : Wie es mit denen (...) Traataten fiber die P f Ü l t z i s c h e ChurWfirde und Lande abgangen (...). - n.p. 16t1. (300: 560. 7 5 9 - B ) 1642 Leipzig: E i g e n t l i c h e r Bericht A u ß L e i p t z i g . Vom 1. D e c e m b r i s (...). - n . p . 1642. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 6 1 - B ) 1643 B e d e n k e n : V n v o r g r e i f l i c h e s B e d e n c k e n / W e l c h e r gestalt ein Land (...) w i d e r u m b a u f f z u b r i n g e n . - n.p. 1643. (300: 560.762-B) 1643 D ä n e m a r k : A b d r u c k / I. Jhrer K§nigl. Mayest. zu Dennemarck (...) A u ß g e l a s s e n e Patents (...) II. Schreibens an die G e s a m b t e n C h u r f S r s t e n im Heyligen r8 m i s c h e n Reiche (...). - n.p. 1643. (L: 8074. aa. 3 1 ( 3 ) ) 1643 G e g e n b e r i c h t : Kurtzer Vnd W a h r h a f f t e r Gegen-Bericht / Vff den von den Bayrischen (...) B e r i c h t : Von denen in der C h u r - P f i l t z i s c h e n Sachen (...) g e p f l o g e n e n gütlichen Handlungen. - n . p . 1643. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 6 0 - B ) 1643 S p r a c h v e r d e r b e r : Der V n a r t i g T e u t s c h e r S p r a c h - V e r d e r b e r . - n . p . 1643. (Variously a t t r i b u t e d to H.H. M o s c h e r o s c h and C. S c h o r e r . ) (L: 12962 . aa. 3 5 ) 1644 M a n i f e s t : MANIFEST. Worinnen die V r s a c h e n erkliret w e r d e n / w e l c h e Die Königl. M a y e s t . zu Schweden / r c . Bewogen vnd g e n S t h i g e t h a b e n / einen Krieg zu resolviren (...). - n.p. 1644. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 6 4 - B ; L: 8092. b . 6 7 ) 1644 M e r c u r i a l e : P a r m i s c h e s MERCuRIALE, Von dem Luteranismo. - Freystatt 1644. (30: B i b l . Hirzel 236, 2 ) 1645 N ö r d l i n g e n : EXTRACT Schreibens eines h o h e n O f f i c i e r s der T h u r e n i s c h e n A r m e e (...) Auß dem LÜger vor N § r d t l i n g e n . - n . p . 1645. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 6 6 - B ) 1645 P o s t i l i o n : P o s t i l i o n , oder E r k l ä r u n g a l l e r P r o p h e c e y h u n g : C a l e n d e r (...). - G l S c k s t a d t 1645. (L: 1395. b. 3 ) 1648 P h i l a n d e r : PHILANDER INFERNALIS Vivo Redivivus Apparens. Das ist: Seltzame W u n d e r b a r l i c h e / Visiones} Formen, Gesichter / vnd l e i b l i c h e G e s t a l t . Philanders v o n Sittewalt (...). - F r a n c k f u r t 1648. (Contains much spurious m a t e r i a l not by M o s c h e r o s c h . ) (L: 1079. b . 2 0 ) 1648 S p r a c h p o s a u n e : Newe a u s s g e p u t z t e S p r a c h p o s a u n / an die (...) S p r a c h - V e r d e r b e r / (...) A u ß g e p u t z e t durch Einen der r e d l i c h e n / alten / T e u t s c h e n Sprachen b e y g e t h a n e n Freund. - n . p . 1648. (L: 12962. c c c . 2 3 ) 1648 W e h e k l a g : Wehe-Klag / deß alten T e u t s c h e n Michels / Vber die A l l o m o d i s c h e S p r a c h v e r d e r b e r (...). - F r a n k f u r t 1648. In: P i e t s c h , E h r e n k r a n z , pp. 61-4. 1650 P o l i t i c u s : A l a m o d i s c h e r P0LITICUS (...). - Hamburgk 1650. (Earlier ed. 1 6 4 7 . ) (L: 8073 . aa. 6 ( 1 ) ) 1658 B r a n d e n b u r g : C0PIA An das H O c h l S b l i c h e C h u r f S r s t l i c h e COLLEGIUM Von J h r . C h u r f S r s t l . Durchl. zu Brandenburg A b g e g a n g e n e n S c h r e i b e n s (...). - n . p . 1658. (300: 5 6 0 . 7 9 7 - B ) 1660 P i c k e l h e r i n g : Der S c h w e d i s c h e r P i c k e l h e r i n g (...). Vtopia (?) 1660. (300: 5 6 0 . 8 0 3 - B ) 1665 B e c k e r : Der F r a n t z S s i s c h e B e c k e r . - n . p . 1665. (Transl. from the Fr. of Ν. de B o n n e f o n s . ) (L: 1037. c. 3 4 ( 1 ) ) 1673 Irrtum: Der Pedantische Jrrthum Des Sb e r w i t z i g e n doch sehr b e t r o g e n e n S c h u l f u c h s e s (...). - R a p p e r s w e i l 1673.

690

Bibliography C

(300: *48. V. 10) 1675 Interim: Alamodisch Technologisches INTERIM (...). Rappersweil 1675 . (30: Bibl. Hirzel 4, 1) 1677 Landskron: Ausführliche RELATION von der Scharffen Batallie (...) welche (...) ohnweit Lands Cron vorgefallen ist (...). - η.p. 1677. (300: 560.825-B) 1680? Möns (A): RELATION Der Schlacht / Welche bey Möns sich zwischen denen Alliirten und Frantzosen den 4. 14. und 5. 15. dieses begeben. - n.p. (1680?). (300: 560.822-B) 1680? Möns (B): EXTRACT Schreiben des zwischen denen Alliirten und FrantzSsischen Armeen den lt. dieses bey Möns vorgefallenen Treffen. - n.p. (1680?). (300: 560.823-B) 1682 Franzos: Der Teutsche Frantzoß. - n.p. 1682. (L: 1080. e . 40 ) 1686 Frankreich: Franckreich Wage nicht zu viel! (...). Franckfurt, Leipzig 1686. (300: 64. G. 12(4)) 1689 Modengeist: Der Teutsch-FranzSsische Moden-Geist (...). -Zum Geyersbergk (Leipzig?) 1689. (L: 7742. b. 3) 1694? Lust- und Spielhaus: Das ZeitkSrtzende Lust- und Spiel-Hauss (...). - Kunstburg (Frankfurt?) (1694?). (L: C. 125. b. 12) 1695? L 1 hombre (Frankfurt): Le Jeu de L'HOMBRE Das ist: Kurtzer Unterricht, weichergestalten dieses Spiel innerhalb wenig Stunden zu erlernen (...). - Franckfurt (ca 1695?). In: Schwetschke, L'hombre, p. 72. 1695 L'hombre (Halle): Le Jeu de l'Hombre, oomme il ae jouS ά präsent. Oder Beschreibung des L'Ombve-Spiels, auff die neueste Manier. - Halle 1695. In: Schwetschke, L'hombre, pp. 91-139. 1695 Vauban: Teutsch-Redender VAUBAN, Oder Vollkommene Vnterweisung alle Plitz / (...) zu befestigen (...). Mayntz 1695. (12: 4° App. Mil. 89)

C.

Lexical works

Adelung, Johann Christoph: Versuch eines vollstindigen grammatisch-kritischen wSrterbuches Der Hochdeutschen Mundart (...). - Leipzig 1774-86. (LGI:) Id.: Grammatisch-kritisches Wörterbuch der Hochdeutschen Mundart mit beständiger Vergleichung der übrigen Mundarten, besonders aber der Oberdeutschen. (Repr. of the ed. Leipzig 1793-1801.) Mit einer Einführung und Bibliographie v. H. Henne. - Marburg 1970. Amaranthes (pseud.; i.e. G.S. Corvinus): Nutzbares / galantes und curiSses Frauenzimmer-LEXICON (...), - Leipzig 1715. (300: 209.196-B) Baretti, G.: Dizionario delle lingue italiana ed inglese (...). - Londra 1807. Battisti, C. and G. Alessio: Dizionario etimologico italiano. - Firenze 1950-7 . Belemnon (pseud.): Curiöaes Bauern-LEXIC0N (...). - Freystatt

Lexical works

691

(Frankfurt?) 1728 . (L: 12963. aaa. 17) Bloch, 0. and W. von Wartburg: Dictionnaire etymologique de la langue fran^aise. - Paris 1968. Böckler: see Bibliog. A. The Nomenclature. militaris is on pp. 914-70 of the 1665 ed. and pp. 1009-37 of the 1668 ed. Campe, Joachim Heinrich: wSrterbuch der Deutschen Sprache (...). - Braunschweig 1807-11. Id.: wSrterbuch zur Erkllrung und Verdeutschung der unserer Sprache aufgedrungenen fremden AusdrScke (...). Braunschweig 1813. (Earlier ed. 1801.) Cotgrave, Rändle: Α ÜICTI0NARIE OF THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH T0NGVES (...). - London 1611. (L: N.L. 10. a ) Dauzat, Α., J. Dubois and H. Mitterand: Nouveau dictionnaire etymologique et historique. - Paris (1964). Dibbern: see Bibliog. A. Foreign-word list on pp. )(l r ff.; the last 5 pp. are in MS. in the copy used. Diccionario de Autoridades: Real Academia Espanola (...) Edicion facsimil. - Madrid (1963). Diefenbach, L. and E. Wülcker: Hoch- und niederdeutsches Wörterbuch der mittleren und neueren Zeit zur Ergänzung der vorhandenen Wörterbücher, insbesondere des der Brüder Grimm. - Basel 1885, repr. Hildesheim 1965. Dietz, Philipp: Wörterbuch zu Dr. Martin Luthers deutschen Schriften. - Leipzig 1870-2, repr. Hildesheim 1961. Dögen: see Bibliog. A. List of Verdeutschungen on pp. (*)2 V - ( * ) 4 V ; probably by Philipp von Zesen. Duden Fremdwörterbuch. Bearb. v. der Dudenredaktion unter Leitung v. P. Grebe. - Mannheim (1960). (= Der Große Duden, 5.) (Quoted as: Duden V . ) Duden Rechtschreibung der deutschen Sprache und der Fremdwörter. 15. Aufl. Völlig neu bearb. v. der Dudenredaktion unter Leitung v. P. Grebe. - Mannheim, Zürich (1961). (= Der Große Duden, 1.) (Quoted as: Duden I.) Du Cange, Carolus Dufresne: GLOSSARIUM AD SCRIPT0RES MEDIAE ET INFIMAE LATINITATIS (...). - Venetiis 1736-40. Duez, Nathanael: DICTI0NARIVM Germanico-Gallico-Latinum (...). - Genff 1663. (L: 628. b. 3) Fischer, H. and W. Pfleiderer: Schwäbisches Wörterbuch. Tübingen 1904-36. Freitag: see Bibliog. A. List of mil. terms on pp. 6-13. Furetiere, Antoine: DICTIONNAIRE UNIVERSEL (...). - La Haye 1727. (L: 69. h. 7 - 1 0 ) Gamillscheg, E.: Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. - Heidelberg 1928. 2. Aufl. - Heidelberg 1969. Godefroy, F.: Dictionnaire de l'ancienne langue fran;aise. - Paris 1880-1902. Götze, Α.: Frühneuhochdeutsches Glossar. 5. Aufl. - Berlin 1956 . Grove: Grove's dictionary of music and musicians, ed. E. Blom. 5th ed. - London 1954. Harsdörffer: see Bibliog. A. List of foreign words on pp. 554-6 of the Secretariua. Hechtenberg, Κ.: Fremdwörterbuch des 17. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1904. Henisch, Georg: Teütsche Sprach vnd Weißheit (...). Augustae Vlndelicorum 1616. (L: 629. 1. 1 9 ) Heupoldus, Bernhardus: DICTIONARIVM: Erkllrend Allerley

692

Bibliography

C

schwtre / (...) wSrter / so (...) in die Teutsche Spraach eingerissen (...). - Basel 1620. (300: 65.276-A) Huguet, E.: Dictionnaire de la langue fran^aise du seizieme siecle. - Paris 1925-67. Hulsius, Levinus: ÜICTI0NAIRE Francois -Allemand